Skip to main content

Full text of "Constitutional development of Victoria, 1851-6"

See other formats


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2008  with  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


http://www.archive.org/details/constitutionaldeOOswee 


^.  t^Z^U-^ 


/■ 


/^  ^--^^^      /'■^cl-t:--'   (_---^l<--<i-^^'^xltj>»--5»'--x? 


az 


i-'^p  i% 


^^^  /f:zy. 


UNT/ERSITY  of  CALIFORNIA 

AT 

LOS  ANGELES 

LIBRARY 


CONSTITUTIONAL    DEVELOPMENT 
OF  VICTORIA,   1851-6. 


Constitutional   Development 
of   Victoria 


1831-6 

By 
EDWARD   SWEETMAN.  M.A.,  Dip.  Educ. 

Lecturer  in   History,  Teacher*'  College,   Melbourne  ; 

Harbison- Higinbolham    Research  Scholar,   University 

of   Melbourne. 

With   an 

INTRGDUCTIGiN 

by 
Professor  W.  HARRISON  MOORE.  LL.D.,  C.M.G., 

Dean  of  the   Faculty  of   Law,   University  uf   Melbourne. 


/iRelbourne  : 

Auckland,  Christchurch,   Duncdin  and  Wellington,   N.Z.  and   London. 

WHITCOMBE  &  TOMBS   LIMITED. 

115948 


INTRODUCTION. 


The  Colony  of  Victoria  was  established  by  separa- 
tion from  New  South  Wales  on  1st  July,  1851,  tinder 
the  provisions  of  13  and  14  Vict.  C.  59.     It  received 
'^      a   Constitution   similar   to   that    which   had   been   in 
r::     force    in     the     Mother-Colony     since    1842,    viz. :    a 
^     Legislative   Council,  as   to  one-third   nomina.ted   by 
the   Crown,  and    as    to    two-thirds    elected   by  the 
people    of    the     Colony,    but    with     an     Executive 
^   appointed  by  and  responsible  to  the  Crown.       The 
..    Legislature  exercised  the  sole  taxing  power  in  the 
Colony,  but  a  considerable  part  of  the  revenue  was 
derived  from  the  sale  or  leasing  of  Crown  lands,  and 
from  other  prerogative  rights  in  the  lands.       This 
revenue,  as  well  as  the  lands  thenisehes.  was  disposed 
of  by  the  Executive  under  powers  derived  not  from 
the  Legislative  Council,  but  from  the  Crown  under 
the    authority    of    Imperial    legislation.         On    23rd 
November,  1855,  a  new  Constitution  under  an  Im- 
c;;     perial  Act,  18  and  19  Vict.  C.  55,  came  into  opera- 
•    tion,   and   with  it  "Responsible    Government"    was 
,    established.       The  principal  executive  officers  were 
O    appointed  by  the  Governor,  and  became  responsible 
to  the  local  Legislature ;  subordinate  officers  and  the 
judiciary   were   appointed  by   the   Governor  on   the 
advice  of  his  Executive,  and  were  governed  by  local 
legislation.    The  Territorial  revenue  and  the  disposi- 
tion   of   the   lands   of   the    Colony   came   under    the 
control  of  the  new  Legislative  Council  and  Legisla- 
tive Assembly.     In  other  words,  the  Colony  passed 
under  the  regime  of  self-government   so  far  as  its 
internal  and  domestic  afifairs  were  concerned. 

It  is  commonplace  that  this  change  was  effected 
partly  indeed  by  changes  in  the  law,  but  partly 
also — and  in  respect  to  its  most  distinctive  char- 
acteristic, the  responsibility  of  the  Executive  to  the 

5 


INTRODUCTIOX. 

Legislature,  mainly — by  the  adoption  of  new  prac- 
tices based  upon  the  acceptance  of  constitutional  con- 
ventions. The  present  essay  is  a  survey  of  the  four 
years  of  "representative  institutions,"  with  a  view 
to  ascertaining  how  far  the  ground  was,  during  those 
years,  being  prepared  for  the  change  by  the  practice 
of  government  and  the  relations  of  the  Executive 
and  the  Legislature.  What  were  the  relations 
between  the  Governor  and  his  principal  executive 
officers?  How  far  did  they  collectively  form  a  body 
of  advisers  determining  policy?  To  what  extent 
was  the  Executive  Council  a  council  of  officials? 
How  far  was  it  the  practice  to  include  officials  or 
Executive  Councillors  among  the  nominee  members 
of  the  Legislative  Council?  Did  the  Executive 
Councillors  or  the  officials  in  the  Legislative  Council 
act  collectively  as  does  a  Ministry,  or  separately  as 
do  individual  members?  Had  those  nominee  mem- 
bers of  the  Council,  who  were  neither  officials  nor 
Executive  Councillors,  freedom  of  action,  or  were 
they  a  "Government  party''  expected  to  support  the 
Executive?  Did  the  Executive  "lead  the  House"? 
Did  the  Legislative  Council,  in  addition  to  making 
laws  and  imposing  taxes,  claim  to  criticize  the 
general  administration?  Were  "votes  of  censure" 
known?  Was  a  general  Budget  laid  before  the  Legis- 
lative Council,  so  as  to  enable  it  to  review  the  whole 
expenditure  of  government,  including  the  part  of 
the  expenditure  which  it  did  not  directly  control? 
Were  there  any  cases  in  which  appointments  to  the 
Executive  Council  were  made  with  a  view  to  secur- 
ing the  support  of  the  Legislative  Council,  or  any  in 
which  a  man  ceased  to  hold  office,  or  to  be  a  member 
of  the  Executive  Council,  or  was  removed  from  the 
Legislative  Council,  in  deference  to  the  opinion  of 
that  Council?  In  making  appointments  to  the 
Executive  Council,  did  the  Governor  ever  make  a 
choice  from  the  elected  members  of  the  Legislative 
Council? 

6 


INTRODUCTION. 

Mr.  Sweetman's  careful  examination  of  the 
records,  and  of  the  political  history  of  the  brief 
period  under  review,  clearly  establishes  that  a  rapid 
approximation  to  a  Parliamentary  system  was 
taking  place,  so  that  the  formal  introduction  of 
responsible  government  in  1855  was  more  the  re- 
moval of  hindrances  to  control  than  a  new  condi- 
tion attained  per  saltiun.  The  essay  is  thus  a  contri- 
bution to  the  evolutionary  character  of  our  institu- 
tions— formal  change  is  made  only  after  a  prepara- 
tory stage  of  practice  and  experience,  which  makes 
the  change  itself  a  part  of  development. 

W.    HARRISON    MOORE. 


PREFACE. 


The  subject  matter  of  this  book  is  the  in- 
vestigation of  certain  problems  connected  with 
the  constitutional  development  of  Victoria, 
between  1851  and  1856.  ^lost  of  the  sub- 
jects investigated  were  suggested  to  me  by 
Professor  H.  Moore,  LL.D.,  C.M.G.  (School  of 
Law),  and  by  Professor  E.  Scott  (School  of 
History),  University  of  Melbourne,  as  needing 
either  solution  or  amplification  by  means  of  research 
v^rork.  With  both  these  objects  in  view,  I  consulted 
State  papers,  original  documents,  files  of  early 
newspapers  and  rare  political  pamphlets,  as  well  as 
certain  well-known  historical  works  dealing  with 
the  early  constitutional  history  of  Australia.  Full 
references  to  these  sources  of  information  will  be 
found,  as  a  rule,  at  the  foot  of  each  page.  To  both 
Professors  Moore  and  Scott,  I  am  much  indebted  for 
the  suggestions  and  'guidance  which  they  gave  me 
during  the  course  of  my  investigation. 

The  topics  dealt  with  fall  broadly  into  three 
divisions :  (a)  The  Origin  of  Responsible  Govern- 
ment in  Victoria;  (b)  The  Executive  and  the  Legis- 
lative Council  of  Victoria,  1851  to  1856;  their  origin, 
character  and  development;  (c)  Some  constitutional 
struggles  in  the  Legislative  Council,  1851-6.  Com- 
plete lists  of  the  members  of  the  Legislative  Council, 
and  of  Victoria's  first  Parliament,  have  been  added 
for  the  sake  of  reference,  and  to  make  the  exposi- 
tion of  certain  chapters  as  clear  as  possible. 

Though  the  book  deals  with  Victorian  constitu- 
tional history  as  its  main  subject,  portions  of  it  con- 
cern the  constitutional  histories  of  New  South 
Wales,  Van  Diemen's  Land  and  South  Australia. 
Lord  Durham's  Report,  presented  to  the  British 
Parliament   early   in    1839,   not   only   profoundly   in- 

9 


PREFACE. 

fluenced  the  future  of  Canada,  but  also  produced 
marked  effects  upon  the  political  life  of  the  Aus- 
tralian colonies.  By  June,  1839,  Lord  Durham's 
Report  was  receiving  wide  publicity  in  the  Sydney 
newspapers ;  its  recommendation  to  grant  Respon- 
sible Government  to  Canada  won  warm  supporters 
to  that  doctrine  in  New  South  Wales.  Soon  after 
the  publication  of  Lord  Durham's  Report  in  Sydney, 
the  Governor,  Sir  George  Gipps,  declared  in  the 
Legislative  Council  that  every  man  would  do  well 
to  read  it. 

The  origin  and  history  of  the  "Blended  House" — 
the  Legislative  Council — in  connection  with  the  penal 
character  of  New  South  Wales,  have  an  interest 
afifecting  not  only  that  colony,  but  also  Victoria,  Van 
Diemen's  Land  and  South  Australia.  This  type  of 
Legislature  was  in  vogue  in  all  four  colonies ;  its 
genesis  and  history  are  unique  in  the  annals  of 
British  Colonial  possessions. 

In  quite  as  striking  a  manner,  the  contest  which 
the  Victorian  Legislative  Council  carried  on  with 
the  Home  Government  over  the  Convicts  Preven- 
tion Act,  claims  a  distinct  place  in  Colonial  consti- 
tutional history.  In  this  dispute  the  law  of  self- 
preservation  clashed  with  one  of  the  Crown's 
prerogatives,  and  finally  triumphed.  A  marked 
feature  in  connection  with  this  and  other  constitu- 
tional struggles  which  took  place  between  the  Legis- 
latures of  New  South  Whales  and  \'ictoria,  and  the 
Home  Government,  in  the  years  1851  to  1856,  was 
the  conciliatory  spirit  shown  by  tiie  Home  Govern- 
ment towards  the  requests  of  these  colonies.  The 
enlightened  policy  which  the  Home  Government  car- 
ried out  with  regard  to  the  Australian  colonies  at 
this  period,  was  admirably  expressed  by  Lord  John 
Russell  when  he  said:  "I  delight  in  observing  the 
imitation  of  our  free  institutions  in  colonies  at  a  dis- 
tance from  the  palace  at  Westminster." 

10 


PREFACE. 

I  am  much  indebted  to  Professor  Moore  for  his 
introduction  to  this  book,  the  contents  of  which 
result  largely  from  the  encouragement  which  he  gave 
me  to  persevere  until  each  subject  had  been 
thoroughly  investigated.  Ready  and  liberal  assis- 
tance was  given  to  me  in  my  search  for  despatches 
and  other  papers,  by  Mr.  Wadsworth,  Librarian  at 
the  Commonwealth  Parliament;  by  Mr.  Mabbott, 
Clerk  of  the  Executive  Council,  Treasury  Buildings; 
and  by  the  stafif  of  the  Melbourne  Public  Library. 
From  my  sister,  Miss  S.  K.  Sweetman,  B.A.  (Essen- 
don  High  School),  and  Mr.  R.  Lawson,  M.A. 
(Teachers'  College),  I  received  generous  help  in 
checking  my  manuscript.  To  each  of  those  who  so 
kindly  assisted  me  in  the  production  of  this  book, 
I  desire  gratefully  to  acknowledge  my  indebtedness. 

EDWARD   SWEETMAN. 
Teachers'  College, 
Melbourne, 

September  1st,  1920. 


11 


COXTEXTS. 


Page. 
Introduction      by      Professor      \V.      Harrison      Moore, 
LL.D..    C.M.G.,    Dean    of    the    Faculty    of    Law, 
University    of    Melbourne    -  -  -  -         5 

Preface  .------9 


PART   I. 
The   Origin   of  Responsible   Government   in    Victoria. 

Chapter.  Page. 

I.     Events    preceding    the    preparation    of    the    New 

Constitution    -  -  -  -  -       17 

II.     The    Constitution    desired ;    its    sanction    by    the 
•^  Imperial  Government  -  -  -      45 


PART  II. 

The    Executive    and    the    Legislative    Council    of 

Victoria:    Their    Origin    and    Development. 

1851-6. 

Chapter 

III.  The  Executive  Council  -  -  -  -       71 

IV.  The    Lieutenant-Governors    of    Victoria,    1851-5; 

their    political    relationship   to    the    E.xecu- 

tive    Council  -  -  -  -         85 

V.     The    "Blended    House" ;    its    origin   and    develop- 
ment ...  -  -        95 

\T.     Nominees — some    resignations    under   special    cir- 
cumstances     -  -  -  -  -       112 

VH.     Analysis    of    Voting;    its    import    in    the    Legis- 
lature -  -  -  -  -       117 

13 


CONTENTS. 


PART  III. 

Sojiie    Constitutional  Struggles    in   the  J'ictorian 
Legislature,  1851-6. 

Chapter.  Page. 

VIII.     The   Gold    Revenue              -            -  -            -       129 

IX.     The  Territorial  Revenue      -            -  -            -      136 

X.     The   "Want   of    Confidence"   Motion;  its    signifi- 
cance                _            -            _  -            -      140 

XI.     The  Convicts  Prevention  Act        -  -           -      146 


APPENDIX. 

A.  List  of  the  Members  of  the   Legislative  Council  of 

Victoria,  November   11,   1851,  to   March  20th, 
1856  ------      16;? 

B.  List  of   the   Members  of   the  Upper  and   the   Lower 

House  of  Victoria's  First  Parliament,  Novem- 
ber 21st,  1856        -  -  -  -  -      182 

Index         -------       184 


u 


PART  I. 

THE   ORIGIN   OF   RESPONSIBLE   GOVERN- 
MENT IN  VICTORIA. 


CHAPTER  I. 


EVENTS  PRECEDING  THE  PREPARATION 
OF  THE  NEW  CONSTITUTION. 

When  the  Port  Phillip  District  was  first  settled 
in  1835,  it  was  a  part  of  the  Colony  of  New  South 
Wales.  At  ,  that  time  New  South  \\'ales  was 
governed  under  the  provisions  of  the  'Act  of  1828,  by 
virtue  of  which  the  Governor  was  assisted  by  a 
wholly  nominated  Council,  over  whose  meetings  it 
was  his  duty  to  preside ;  this  Council  made  the  laws 
for  the  government  of  New  South  Wales.  Between 
the  years  1828  and  1842,  there  was  no  change  in  this 
form  of  administration,  though  agitations  for  altera- 
tions in  the  constitution  of  the  Colony  arose,  not 
only  in  Sydney,  but  also  in  the  Port  Phillip  District. 
It  is  really  in  connection  with  the  first  definite  move- 
ment in  the  Port  Phillip  District  for  separation  from 
New  South  Wales  that  we  get  a  distinct  request 
from  the  colonists  of  Port  Phillip  for  the  establish- 
ment  of  a  Responsible  Government  in  Melbourne. 

Even  before  the  year  1840,  the  settlers  of  Port 
Phillip  had  an  outstanding  grievance  against  the 
Government  at  Sydney.  This  was  over  the  appro- 
priation of  tiiat  portion  of  the  Land  Sales  revenue 
which  was  derived  from  the  Port  Phillip  District, 
but  used  mainly  to  meet  labor  needs  in  connection 
with  Sydney.  This  grievance  was  aggravated  by 
the  fact  that  the  colonists  of  Port  Phillip  were  also 
suffering  from  scarcity  of  labor,  though  there  was 
a  considerable  number  of  convicts  in  the  District. 
Hence,  a  strong  desire  was  created  amongst  the 
colonists  of  Port  Phillip  to  sever  connection  with 
New  South  Wales  and  secure  a  Government  of 
their  own,   in   order  to   remedy   grievances  and  ad- 

^A  modified  form  of  the  New  South  Wales  Judicature  Act  of  1823. 

17 

3 


Constitutional  Development  of  Victoria. 

minister  affairs  locally.  As  early  as  T)ctober  1st, 
1838,  Governor  Gipps  wrote  from  Sydney  to  Lord 
Glenelg,  the  Colonial  Secretary,  with  reference  to 
the  scarcity  of  labor  in  the  Port  Phillip  District. 
He  acknowledged  that,  though  his  lordship  had 
asked  him  to  limit  the  number  of  convicts  in  Port 
Phillip  as  much  as  possible,  he  had  been  unable  to 
prevent  a  considerable  number  being  taken  to  the 
District.  Nevertheless,  labor  there  was  very  scarce ; 
he  therefore  made  suggestions  for  sending  out  two 
ships  to  Port  Phillip  with  farm  laborers  and  ar- 
tisans. At  the  same  time,  he  expressed  the  opinion 
to  Lord  Glenelg  that,  if  it  had  been  intended  to  pre- 
vent altogether  the  assignment  of  convicts  to  the 
Port  Phillip  District,  it  would  have  been  better  to 
have  given  it  a  separate  Government. 

At  a  public  ^neeting  held  in  Melbourne  on  2^1ay 
5th,  1840,  this  despatch  of  Governor  Gipps  was 
quoted  as  an  argument  in  support  of  certain  pro- 
posals which  the  colonists  of  Port  I'hillip  desired 
to  place  before  the  Home  Government.  It  was  well 
known  in  Port  Phillip  that  changes  in  the  constitu- 
tion of  New  South  Wales  were  contemplated  by 
the  Colonial  Office,  in  response  to  petitions  from  that 
Colony  for  a  representative  Government,  suited  to 
its  special  conditions.  At  this  meeting  in  Mel- 
bourne, a  committee  was  appointed  to  prepare  a 
petition  for  presentation  to  the  Queen,  and  to  both 
Houses  of  Parliament.  It  was  to  request  the  sepa- 
ration of  the  Port  Phillip  District  from  the  Colony 
of  New  South  Wales,  the  establishment  of  an  in- 
dependent Government,  and  a  representative  Legis- 
lature within  the  Province.  On  'hi'ie  13th,  the 
committee  presented  the  petition  at  a  very  represen- 
tative pul)iic  meeting,  held  in  the  Scots  School, 
Melbourne,   where   it    was   adopted,   and   afterwards 

»"Port  Phillip  Herald,"  May  8tli,  1R40. 
•"Port  Pliillip  Hcralfl."  May  8th.  1840. 
♦"Ibid,"   June  16th,   1840. 

18 


Preceding  the  New  Constitution. 

received  numerous  signatures.  Among^st  its  warmest 
supporters  were  many  of  the  most  influential  resi- 
<ients  of  Port  I'hillip,  one  of  whom,  Mr.  Redmond 
Barry — afterwards  Sir  Redmond  Barry,  and  one  of 
.the  Judges  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Victoria — took 
a  prominent  part  in  securing  signatures  to  the 
petition.  After  setting  out  their  grievances  against 
the  Government  of  New  South  Wales,  the  petitioners 
requested  the  British  Parliament  to  obtain  for 
them : — 

1st.  A  "Responsible  Government  entirely  sepa- 
rate from,  and  independent. of,  New  South 
Wales ; 
2nd.  A  free  and  extended  legislative  representa- 
tion,   corresponding    with    the    extent    and 
population    of    the    District,    and    equal    to 
the  exigencies  of  a  free  state. 
Two   committees    were    nominated   at   the    ])ul)lic 
meeting  on  June   13th ;  one  was  composed  entirely 
•of  residents   of   Port   Phillip,   the   other,   of   several 
well-known    local    residents     who     were    shortly    to 
proceed  to  England,  and  of  certain  persons  influen- 
tial in   British   Parliamentary  circles.       The  former 
committee  was  to  keep  in  touch  with  the  latter,  the 
members  of  which  were  asked  to  use  their  influence 
towards    securing    the    requests    of    the    petitioners. 
Mr.  H.  F.  Gisl^orne  was  entrusted  with  the  petition, 
but  he  unfortunately  died  while  on  the  voyage  to 
England.     The  document  then  passed  into  the  care 
of  Major  Mercer,  who  had  acted  as^chairman  at  the 
public   meeting   in  June,   and   who,   along   with    Mr. 
Yaldwyn,  a  fellow  colonist,  had  been  placed  on  the 


'On  14th  ^tay,  1829,  Mr.  Stanley  (afterwards  Earl  of  Derby)  pre- 
sented to  the  House  of  Commons  a  petition,  which  had  been  agreed  to 
at  a  meeting  held  at  Yorktowii  (Toronto),  and  signed  by  2,110  inhabi- 
tants of  Upper  Canada.  According  to  .Stanley's  speech  in  presenting 
the  petition,  he  asked,  among  otlier  points,  for  a  "local  responsible 
ministry."  Tliis  is  commonly  held  to  be  the  first  mention  of  the  term 
■"responsible  government."  which  subsequently  became  so  familiar. 
<Lord  Durham's  Report,  edited  by  Sir  C.   P.   Lucas,  Vol.  1,  page  i;;7.) 

19 


Constitutional  Development  of  Victoria. 

deputation  selected  to  present  the  petition  to  the 
British  Parliament. 

Before  we  follow  further  the  fate  of  the  Port 
Phillip  petition,  we  shall  discuss  the  two  definite 
requests  mentioned  in  it.  The  first,  asking  for  a. 
Responsible  Government,  is  certainly  striking^ 
though  references  to  that  subject  had  been  brought 
prominently  before  the  people  of  New  South  Wales 
in  the  previous  year.  The  Syd)icy  Ga::cttc,  of  June 
13th.  1839,  contained  a  comprehensive  outline  of 
Lord  Durham's  Report,  which  made  such  definite 
proposals  for  the  future  government  of  Canada.  In 
this  article.  Lord  Durham's  recommendation  to 
grant  Responsible  Government  to  Canada  was  clearly 
set  out,  and  the  full  text  of  the  Report  itself  was  pub- 
lished in  sections  by  the  same  paper  during  the 
months  of  June,  July,  August  and  September. 
Other  Sydney  newspapers  also  gave  this  great  State 
paper  marked  prominence  and  wide  publicity.  The 
Port  Phillip  Patriot,  of  July  18th,  1839,  noted  the  fact 
that  Lord  Durham's  Report  had  been  laid  before 
Parliament  on  February  11th.  In  the  following 
year,  on  February  29th.  Dr.  Bland,  the  correspond- 
ing secretary  of  the  "Australian  Patriotic  Associa- 
tion," in  his  letter  from  Sydney  to  "Mr.  C.  Buller,. 
Junr.,  M.P.,  freely  discussed  Lord  Durham's  Re- 
port, This  letter  was  soon  afterwards  published  by 
the  Association,  whose  activities  were  well  known 
to  the  residents  of  the  Port  Phillip  District.  Lord 
Durham's  Report  was  therefore  well  known  in  Mel- 
bourne in  July.  1839.  and  was  frequently  referred  to 
in  the  news])a])ers  of  New  South  Wales. 

It  would  be  interesting  to  know  precisely  to  what 
extent  Lord  Durham's  Report  influenced  the 
colonists  of  Port  Phillip  to  ask  for  a  "responsible 


*Mr.  C.  IJuller  accompanied  Lord  Durham  to  Canada  in  18.38.  He- 
became  the  Parliamentary  agent  for  the  "Australian  Patriotic  Associa- 
tion" after  Mr.  H.  !..  Hulwer's  resignation,  and  was  much  interested 
in  the  political  affairs  of   \c\v   South   Wales. 

20 


Preceding  the  New  Constitution. 

government."  Mr.  Redmond  Barry,  barrister-at- 
law,  must  liave  known  of  the  famous  Report,  and  it 
is  not  at  all  likely  that  he  would  ask  peo])le  to  sign 
a  petition  containing  a  vague  and  meaningless  re- 
<iuest.  lie  must  have  been  aware  that  the  Port 
Phillip  petition  asked  for  the  very  thing  Lord  Dur- 
ham had  urged  the  Home  Government  to  grant  to 
Canada,  namely,  "responsible  government."  No 
mention  of  Durham's  Report  was  made  in  the  Port 
Phillip  petition,  but  there  can  be  little  doubt  that  its 
influence  upon  those  who  drafted  the  petition  caused 
them  to  insert  the  request  for  a  Resjionsible  Govern- 
ment. 

The  second  request  resembled  the  chief  aim  of 
the  '"Australian  Patriotic  Association"  of  New  South 
Wales,  hitherto  denied  a  representative  Govern- 
ment, because  of  the  penal  character  of  the  Colony. 
The  Port  Phillip  District,  how^ever,  claimed  to  be 
a  "free  state,"  an  assertion  only  partly  true,  for  con- 
victs did  get  into  the  District,  which  was  not,  how- 
ever, a  penal  settlement.  The  words,  "a  free 
state,"  then,  were  inserted,  as  an  additional  argu- 
ment for  representative   Goxernment. 

The  petition  containing  these  two  requests  was 
presented  to  Lord  Stanley,  the  head  of  the  Colonial 
Office,  by  Major  Mercer  and  Mr.  Yaldwyn,  on  Sep- 
tember 13th,  1(S41,  In  a  'letter  from  Edinburgh, 
dated  October- 31st,  Major  Mercer  sent  Mr.  Kerr, 
secretary  of  the  separation  committee  at  Port  Phillip, 
an  account  of  the  interview  with  Lord  Stanley. 
They  had  assured  him  that  there  could  be  but  one 
opinion  as  to  the  rights  of  Port  Phillip,  either  to 
have  a  separate  Government,  as  requested,  or  to 
secure  proper  representation  at  the  seat  of  Govern- 
ment. In  reply.  Lord  Stanley  remarked  that  he 
•disapproved  of  the  separation  of  the  Port  Phillip 
District   from    the   rest   of   Xew   South   Wales,   if   it 


'"Port   Phillip  Herald,"   February  22nd,  1842. 

21 


Constitutional  Development  of  Victoria. 

could  be  avoided ;  he  was  inclined  to  think  that  am 
extension  of  powers  to  the  head  of  the  Government 
at  Port  Phillip  would  be  sufficient  for  the  present 
wants  of  the  District.  Before  closing'  the  inter- 
view, Lord  Stanley  pointed  out  that  he  had  not  been 
long  in  office,  but  assured  the  two  delegates  that 
they  could  rely  upon  his  giving  the  subject  his  best 
and  most  attentive  consideration. 

Other  forces,  howe\-er,  had  been  at  work  in  the 
Colonial  Office  ])efore  the  Port  Phillip  petition 
reached  Lord  Stanley.  In  England,  Mr.  C.  Duller^ 
the  Parliamentary  Agent  of  the  Australian  Patriotic 
Association,  acting  in  conjunction  with  I\Ir.  James 
^lacarthur.  of  Camden,  New  South  \\'ales,  who  was 
then  on  a  visit  to  England,  drew  up  the  'rough  draft 
of  a  constitution,  which  they  considered  suited  to 
the  conditions  of  New  South  Wales.  This  they  for- 
warded to  the  Colonial  Office,  where  it  was  received 
with  favor.  Some  of  its  main  "provisions  closely 
resembled  those  of  the  Act  of  1842  (see  chapter  on 
the  "Origin  of  the  Blended  House"),  which  altered 
the  Constitution  of  New  South  Wales. 

On  April  28th,  1842,  the  Port  Phillip  petition 
reached  the  House  of  Commons.  It  was  '"designated 
"A  petition  from  Port  Phillip  for  a  Local  Govern- 
ment independent  of  the  Government  of  'New  South 
\\'ales,  and  for  a  Representative  Legislature,"  and 
^^'as  presented  to  the  House  of  Commons  by  Mr. 
Christopher,  member  for  Lincolnshire.  The  petition 
A\'as  simply  received ;  no  discussion  on  it  took  place. 
About  a  month  later.  Lord  Stanley  moved  the  first 

""The  Port  Pliillip  Patriot"  of  August  1st,  1»42,  stated  that  a  letter 
liad  been  received  from  Mr.  Valdwyn,  in  England,  in  which  he  stated 
that  there  seemed  to  he  no  disposition  on  tlie  part  of  the  Downing 
Street  authorities  to  grant  the  wishes  of  the  Port  Phillip  petitioners. 
Mr.  Macartluir  had  informed  him  that  a  Legislature  composed  of 
nominees  of  the  Crown  and  elected  members  would  be  given  to  New 
South  Wales.  There  would  be  no  provision  made  in  the  new  Act  for 
the   separation   of  the    Port    Pbilliii   District   from   that   colony. 

"Vide  "Port  Phillip  Patriot"  and  "Sydney  Herald,"  December  2nd,. 
18?.0. 

'"Parliamentary   Debates   (Commons).  Vol.    LXII.,  p.   1178. 

22 


Preceding  the  New  Constitution. 

reading-  of  the  New  South  Wales  IHll,  which  in 
July  became  ^'Aji  Act  for  the  Government  of  Nczv 
South  Wales  and  Van  Dicmcn's  Land.  Under  the  pro- 
visions of  this  Act,  the  Port  Phillip  District  did  not 
receive  what  the  petition  of  June,  1840.  had  asketl 
for;  neither  separation  nor  "responsible  govern- 
ment," nor  "a  free  and  extended  representation," 
fell  to  the  lot  of  the  Port  Phillip  District  under  the 
Act  of  1842.  Lord  Stanley  had  intimated  to  the 
two  delegates  in  the  interview  which  lie  gave  them 
in  September.  1841,  that  he  did  not  favor  the  sepa- 
ration of  the  Port  Phillip  District  from  New  South 
Wales,  and  the  Act  of  1842  showed  fully  that  the 
Port  Phillip  petition  had  failed  to  cause  him  to  alter 
his  opinion  on  the  matter.  Important  changes, 
however,  were  made  by  the  Act.  The  Legislative 
Council  of  New  South  Wales  was  to  be  no  longer 
wholly  nominated;  two-thirds  of  the  Council  was 
to  consist  of  elected  representati\"es,  and  the  remain- 
ing third,  of  nominees.  Six  of  the  elected  represen- 
tatives were  allotted  to  the  Port  Phillip  District. 
This  scheme  of  representation  for  Port  Phillip  pro- 
duced intense  dissatisfaction  in  that  District,  and 
agitations  and  requests  for  separation  from  New 
South  Wales  became  more  frequent  and  more 
vehement. 

The  requests  for  separation  drew  from  Earl  Grey, 
on  July  31st,  1847,  the  "promise  that  Parliament 
should  be  recommended  to  impart  to  Her  Majesty 
the  authority  necessary  for  carrying  into  effect  the 
separation  of  the  Port  Phillip  I^istrict  from  New 
South  Wales.  He  was  quite  convinced,  he  said, 
that  the  Port  Phillip  representation  had  become 
unreal  and  illusory,  and  was  not  a  substantial  en- 
joyment of  representative  Government.  lie  like- 
wise stated  that  it  was  intended  to  revise  the  Con- 


"5  and  0  Vict..  Cap.  7G. 

"Australian    Constitution    (Public    Library),    page    ?>,    Earl    Grey    to 
Sir  C.  A.    Fitzroy,   Governor  of   New  South   Wales. 

23 


Constitutional  Development  of  Victoria. 

stitution  of  New  South  Wales,  and  to  return  to  the 
old  form  of  Colonial  Government,  i.e.,  two  separate 
Houses — the  Upper  House  a  nominated  one,  and 
the  Lower  elective.  The  municipalities  were  also 
to  be  given  due  weight  and  consideration,  so  that 
they  might  be  made  to  bear  to  the  House  of 
Assembly  the  relation  of  constituents  to  represen- 
tatives. The  proposal  to  "abolish  the  single-blended 
House,  and  make  the  municipalities  something  like 
the  "Electoral  Colleges  in  France,  received  very 
strong  opposition  in  New  South  Wales.  The 
colonists  of  the  "Port  Phillip  District  also  protested 
against  these  Constitutional  changes,  which  were 
sought  to  be  made  on  the  occasion  of  the  separation 
of  their  District  from  New  South  Wales.  They  con- 
demned the  proposed  new  Constitution  and  form^  of 
Government  as  being  experimental  and  abridging 
their  natural  rights  as  British  subjects. 

Earl  Grey  did  not  proceed  further  v^'ith  the 
changes  protested  against,  but  in  his  '"despatch  to 
Governor  Fitzroy,  on  July  31st,  1848,  he  set  forth 
an  outline  of  the  measures  he  was  prepared  to  re- 
commend to  the  Home  Government.  He  stated 
that  there  was  to  be  no  change  in  the  composition 
or  authority  of  the  Legislative  Council  of  New 
South  Wales,  beyond  such  as  would  be  the  neces- 
sary consequence  of  separation.  There  would  also 
be  established  in  Port  Phillip  a  Legislature,  similar 

"Australian  Constitution,  p.  29,  Sir  C.  A.  Fitzroy  to  Earl  Grey. 
February   2nd,   1848.  _         ,  „    ,  ,,        •         tt       i  n> 

"Australian  Constitution,  p.  30.  The  "Sydney  MorninR  Herald 
Tanuary  21st,  1848,  reported  the  speech  made  by  the  Mayor  of  -Sydney 
"on  this  subject.  In  one  portion  of  it  he  said,  "It  would  be  indeed  a 
piece  of  class  legislation,  disastrous  in  its  results.  The  IcKislators  ot 
the  country  were  to  be  elected  only  by  the  electors  for  the  District 
Councils  whilst  the  right  of  representation  by  the  members  of  their 
own  choice  would  be  taken  from  the  people  altogether."  At  this 
meeting  Mr.  W.  C.  Wentwortli  spoke  on  the  same  topic.  He  felt 
sure,  he  said,  that  the  proposed  legislation,  if  passed,  would  result  in 
the  same  spirit  of  unrestraint-d  bribery  and  corruption  whicli  existed 
in  France,  where  the  members  of  the  I.egislature  wire  elected  Iiy  the 
Electoral   colleges,   instead    of   by    the   mass   of   the   people.      (p.   .'?9). 

"Australian  Constitution,  enclosure  .'!,  p.  ."i.") ;  Sir  (.  A.  I'ltzroy  to 
Earl   Grey,    March   27th,    1K4S.  .       -     .      t:- 

"Australian  Constitution,  p.  45;   Earl  Grey  to   Sir  L.   A.    titzroy. 

24 


Preceding  the  New  Constitution. 

in  character  to  that  which  then  existed  in  New 
South  Wales.  But  as  this  form  of  Government, 
while  on  the  whole  it  might  be  best  adapted  to  the 
existing  circumstances,  was  one  which  might  admit 
of  much  modification  and  improvement,  under  the 
suggestion  of  experience,  and  because  he  considered 
the  Australian  communities  fully  competent  to 
■originate  and  discuss  for  themselves  any  change  in 
their  Constitution,  he  further  contemplated  advising 
that  their  several  Legislatures  should  have  the 
power  to  "recommend  such  alterations  in  their  own 
Constitutions  as  they  might  deem  expedient.  These 
changes  would,  however,  be  subject  to  the  assent 
of  the  Home  Government. 

While  the  proposals  of  Earl  Grey  were  under  dis- 
<:ussion  in  the  British  Parliament,  the  colonists  of 
Port  Phillip,  on  "July  27th,  1848,  elected  him  as  their 
representative  member  in  the  Legislative  Council 
of  New  South  Wales.  In  a  "memorial  sent  by  the 
Port  Phillip  residents  to  Earl  Grey,  on  Septeml)er 
23rd,  1848,  concerning  the  question  of  their  repre- 
sentation at  Sydney,  they  candidly  stated  that  the 
present  system  was  almost  worthless  to  their  com- 
munity ;  the  elections  were  commonly  spoken  of  as 
"The  Port  Phillip  Farce."  Of  the  truth  of  this  say- 
ing, the  election  of  Earl  Grey  himself  was  a  very 
pointed  example.  This  action  by  the  Port  Phillip 
.colonists  caused  Superintendent  La  Trobe  to  \vrite 


"In  Earl  Grey's  "Colonial  Policy  of  Lord  John  Russell's  .^dniinistra- 
tion,  ISM,"  Vol.  2,  p.  95,  we  find  the  following: — "In  our  opinion,  it 
was  improper  that  the  power  of  the  colonies  to  adapt  their  institutions 
to  tlie  changes  of  the  circumstances  which  are  taking  place  so  rapidly 
should  be  thus  restricted.  In  our  old  colonies,  the  constitutions  of 
which  were  originally  granted  by  Charters  from  the  Crown,  there  is 
no  restriction  on  the  power  of  the  local  Legislatures  to  effect,"  with  the 
concurrence  of  llie  Crown,  the  reforms  which  may  be  found  necessary. 
We  saw  no  reason  why  a  different  rule  should  be' applied  to  Australia; 
we  therefore  introduced  into  the  Hill  clauses  investing  the  Legislative 
■Councils  with  the  most  ample  power  of  amending  the  constitutions  thus 
^granted. 

"Australian    Constitution,    p.    7L 

"Australian    Constitution,   p.   72. 

'•Accounts   and    Papers,    1R49,    Vol.    XXXV..   p.  2o. 

25 


Constitutional  Development  of  Victoria. 

to  Governor  Fitzroy  on  Aug^ust  10th,  1848,  and  de- 
nounce the  election  as  being  ■"impolitic,  improper 
and  absurd."  La  Trobe  also  declared  to  Governor 
Fitzroy  that,  with  regard  to  the  future  government 
of  the  Port  Phillip  District,  any  form  of  Constitu- 
tion which  Vvould  take  the  Government  out  of  the 
hands  of  the  Governor.  Executive,  and  Nominee 
Council,  and  substitute,  for  the  last-named,  a  repre- 
sentative body,  would  be  ill-suited  for  its  real  state 
and  position,  and  would  render  the  administration 
of  its  Government  an  exceedingly  difBcult  and  re- 
sponsible task.  With  La  Trobe's  opinions.  Gover- 
nor Fitzroy  expressed  entire  "concurrence,  and  par- 
ticularly  with  his  views  that  it  was  inexpedient  to 
erect  Port  Phillip  into  a  separate  Colony,  and  grant 
it^  a  representatixe  Legislature.  But,  by  this  time,, 
definite  steps  were  being  taken  in  the  British  Par- 
liament to  bring  about  the  promised  separation  of 
the  Port  Phillip  District. 

The  Committee  for  Trade  and  Foreign  Plantations 
was  asked  by  the  Home  Government  to  act  as  a  de- 
liberative body,  and  to  consider  the  question  of  the 
Constitution  of  New  South  \\'ales.  and  the  separa- 
tion of  the  Port  Phillip  District.  On  ''May  4th, 
1849,  the  report  of  that  Committee  was  read  at 
Buckingham  Palace,  and.  while  desirous  of  intro- 
ducing the  old  system  of  Colonial  Government,, 
namely,  a  Governor,  a  Council,  and  an  Assembly,, 
yet.  in  view  of  the  public  opposition  in  New  South' 
\\'ales  to  two  Houses,  they  recommended  the  con- 
tinuance of  the  one  House  with  nominees  and  elec- 
tives.  They  proposed  to  grant  to  the  southern 
districts    of    New    South    Wales     their    long    and 


"Aii.-tralian  Constitution,  p.  71,  September  23rd,  1848;  Governor 
Sir  C.   A.    Fitzroy  to   Earl    drey. 

"Australian  Constitution,  p.  8.'1.  The  report  also  recommended  that 
one  of  the  Governors  of  the  Australian  Colonies  should  hold  a  commis- 
sion constituting  him  the  Governor-Cieneral  of  Australia.  Such  a  com- 
mission was  issued  to  .Sir  C.  A.  Fitzroy,  Governor  of  New  South 
Wales,  on  January  l.'!tli.   1K.M. 

26 


Preceding  the  New  Constitution. 

earnestly  solicited  rec|nest  that  Melbourne  should  be 
made  the  seat  and  centre  of  a  Colonial  Government 
separated  from  that  of  Sydney.  These  recommen- 
dations were  embodied  in  the  Act  for  the  Better 
Goz'er)uiient  of  Her  Majesty's  Australian  Colonies, 
whicli  received  the  Royal  assent  on  "Aujjust  5th, 
1830  .and  was  transmitted  to  tiie  Governor  of  New 
South  Wales,  Sir  Charles  Fitzroy.  on  the  30th  of 
the  same  month. 

The  "Act  of  1850  not  only  erected  the  Port  Phillip 
District  into  wdiat  was  now  called  the  Colony  of 
Victoria,  in  honor  of  Queen  Victoria,  but  also  con- 
ferred on  the  new  Colony  a  Constitution  similar  to 
that  which  had  existed  for  New  South  Wales  since 
1842.  A  most  notew^orthy  section  of  the  1850  Act 
was  the  32nd.  This  made  it  lawful  for  the  Gover- 
nors and  Councils  of  the  Colonies  to  alter  the  Con- 
stitutions of  their  respective  Le.^islative  Councils^ 
subject  to  the  consent  of  Her  Majesty-in-Council. 
When  the  British  Parliament  was  discussinsf  the 
Act  of  1850,  ^'somethinj;^'  was  said  within  the  House 
concernin.o"  Responsible  Government,  and  much 
more  outside,  but  this  was  not  made  the  subject  of 
express  le£2:islation.  Still,  there  were  few  people 
who  doubted  that  Responsible  Government  must, 
sooner  or  later,  he  the  complement  of  the  partly  re- 
presentative Government,  and  of  the  powers  fur- 
nished to  the  Australian  colonists,  under  the  32nd 
Section  of  the  Act  of  1850. 

By  a  '"despatch,  dated  September  14th,  1850, 
Superintendent  La  Trobe.  who  had  been  at  the  head 


»1.T  and  14  Vict.,  Cap.  W. 

**In  the  "Illustrated  Australian  Magazine,"  1850.  Vol.  1,  p.  ."JTo, 
a  correspondent,  who  sipfned  himself  "V.V.,"  stated  that  his  friend.  Dr. 
McCrae  had  faiored  him  with  a  perusal  of  the  original  separation 
petition.  It  was  in  the  handwriting  of  a  Mr.  H.  F.  Gisborne.  "At  the 
present  time  (1850),"  said  the  writer,  "this  document  is  particularly 
interesting." 

""Colonies  and  Constitutions,  embracing  a  Concise  Statement  of 
the  Principles  of  the  Australian  Hill,"  by  J.  H.  Tackson,  Launceston, 
October,   1850. 

'"Australian   Constitution*  p.  ."Ol  ;    Earl   Grey  to   Sir   C.   A.    Fitzroy. 

27 


Constitutional  Development  of  Victoria. 

■of  the  Port  Phillip  Administration  since  1839.  was 
appointed  the  first  Lieutenant-Governor  of  the  new 
Colony  of  Victoria.  Early  in  the  following  year, 
■"Sir  C.  A.  Fitzroy,  the  Governor  of  New  South 
Wales,  was  appointed  Governor-General  of  all  Her 
Majesty's  Australian  possessions,  including  Western 
Australia.  The  writs  for  the  first  election  of  mem- 
■bers  to  serve  in  the  Legislative  Council  of  Victoria 
were  issued  on  July  1st,  1851,  and  the  Nczv  South 
IValcs  Gazette  of  that  date  contained  a  proclamation 
■concerning  these  writs,  whereby  the  territories 
hitherto  comprised  within  the  Port  Phillip  District 
were  created  a  separate  Colony. 

Lender  Section  ii.  of  the  1850  Act.  one-third  of  the 
new  Victorian  Legislature  was  to  consist  of 
nominees,  and  two-thirds  of  electives ;  Section  iii. 
of  the  same  Act  empowered  the  Legislature  of  Xew 
South  Wales  to  apportion  the  number  of  members 
for  the  first  Victorian  Legislature.  They  fixed  the 
number  at  thirty — ten  nominees  and  twenty  elec- 
tives. On  November  11th,  1851.  the  Legislative 
Council  of  Victoria  met  for  the  first  time.  The  fol- 
lowing were  the  nominees,  official  and  unofficial, 
who  were  appointed  by  Lieut.-Governor  La  Trobe 
on  October  31st,  1851  :— 

"^Official  Nominees,  i.e.,  those  holding  office — 

William    Lonsdale.    Esq.,   Colonial   Secretary. 
William    Foster    Stawell,    Esq.,    Attorney-General. 
Charles    Hotson    Ebden,    Esq..    Auditor-General. 
Redmond    Barry,   Esq.,   Solicitor-General. 
Robert  Williams  Po^hlman,  Esq.,  Master-in-Equity. 

^'Australian  Constitution,  p.  ^02;  Earl  Grey  to  Sir  C.  A.  Fit/roy. 
Though  tlie  position  was  looked  upon  as  more  or  less  nominal,  still 
the  instructions  to  the  Governor-General  ran:  "Hut  you  will  under- 
stand that  if  such  a  necessity  should  arise,  you  would,  by  virtue  of 
the  Queen's  commission  to  you,  assume  the  government  of  any  _  of 
those  colonies  in  which  you  might  be  present,  and  retain  it  during 
the  whole  period  of  your  residence,  louring  such  period  tlie  functions 
of   the    Lieut.-Governor   would    be   completely    suspended."      (p.    HOIl). 

**Oflficial  nominees  were  appointed  provisionally  by  the  Lieut.- 
■Governor  under  powers  delegated  to  him  by  Her  Majesty  on  December 
3lEt.  \K>0.  fSee  Australian  Constitution,  p.  :'..S0).  Tlie  Colonial  Office 
l)ad  the  power   to   reject   any  of  tlie  aiipoinfiuents. 

28 


Preceding  the  New  Constitution. 

Unofficial  Nominees,  i.e.,  those  liolding  no  office — 

Charles  James   Griffiths,   Esq. 

Alexander  Cunninghame  Wallis  Dunlop,  Esq. 

William   Clarke   Haines,   Esq. 

James   Hunter   Ross,   Esq. 

Andrew  Russell,  Esq. 

The  following-  were  the  Elective  Representatives: — 

\\illiam    Westgarth  James    Ford    Strachan 

William    Rutledge  Thomas    Wilkinson 

James    Stewart    Johnston  John    Henrj'    Mercer 

Peter    Snodgrass  Francis    Murphy 

John  Thomas  Smith  James   I'"rederick  Palmer 

Robert    Robinson  Henry   Miller 

Adolphus    Goldsmith  John    O'Shanassy 

William   Francis   Splatt  John   l^ascoe  Fawkner 

Robert   Turnbull  William    Campbell 

Charles  Hilton   Dight  Thomas    Hamilton   Osborne 

While  the  colonists  of  Victoria  were  rejoicing; 
over  their  new  political  privileges  and  freedom  from 
Sydney,  by  virtue  of  the  Act  of  1850,  that  measure 
met  with  a  very  different  reception  at  the  hands  of 
the  Legislative  Council  in  New  South  Wales.. 
Before  examining  the  attitude  of  the  New  South 
Wales  Legislature  towards  the  Act  of  1850,  we  may 
here  further  notice  the  influence  of  the  famous 
Report,  which  was  completed  by  Lord  Durham  in 
January,  1839,  after  his  short  and  troubled  stay  in. 
Canada,  whither  he  had  been  sent  as  High  Commis- 
sioner in  1838.  His  Report  had  not  only  a  profound 
effect  upon  the  future  government  of  Canada,  but  as 
Sir  C.  P.  Lucas  says,  "He  gave  to  the  world  the 
doctrine  of  Responsible  Government,  not  as  a  pre- 
lude to  the  creation  of  separate  peoples,  but  as  a 
corner-stone,  upon  which  a  single  and  undivided 
British  Empire  should  be  reared  to  abiding 
strength."  When  Lord  Durham's  Report  went  out 
to  the  world,  its  doctrines  found  a  warm  supporter 
in  one  whose  name  stands  high  in  the  political  his- 

29 


Constitutional  Development  of  Victoria. 

lory  of  Australia — the  name  of  ''William  Charles 
Wentworth — for  many  years  a  prominent  member 
of  the  New  South  Wales  Legislative  Council.  Sir 
Henry  Parkes,  in  writing  of  Wentworth  in  his  book, 
"Fifty  Years  in  the  '"Making  of  Australian  History," 
says  that  W'entworth  was  saturated  with  Lord  Dur- 
ham's Report  on  the  constitutional  grievances  of 
Canada,  and  began  to  move  in  the  cause  of  a  fuller 
system  of  self-government  for  New  South  Wales, 
in  order  to  secure  freedom  from  Downing"  Street. 

To  the  course  of  action  taken  by  the  Legislative 
Council  in  Sydney,  and  the  part  Wentworth  played 
therein,  we  must  now  turn  with  particular  care,  for 
we  are  approaching  a  most  critical  time  in  the 
political  history,  not  merely  of  New  South  Wales, 
but,  indeed,  of  all  Australia.  Though  the  Act  of 
1850  gave  the  colonists  of  Victoria  ample  reason  to 
Tejoice,  in  that  it  brought  to  them  a  Government  of 
their  own,  yet  that  same  Act  gave  to  the  Legislative 
Council  of  New  South  Wales  very  small  grounds 
for  satisfaction,  apart  from  the  32nd  section.  For 
years  before,  strenuous  efiforts  had  been  made  by  that 
body  to  secure  freedom  from  what  they  considered 
to  be  the  tyranny  of  the  British  Parliament,  over 
such  questions  as  those  concerning  the  W' aste  Lands, 
the  Territorial  revenue,  and  the  vetoing  of  Bills.  The 
Act  of  18.50  brought,  they  said,  no  redress  concern- 
ing these  matters.  On  "April  8th,  1851,  a  Select 
Committee  was  appointed,  at  the  instance  of  Mr. 
Wentworth,  to  prepare  a  Remonstrance  against  the 
Act  of  1850.  On  the  29th  of  the  same  month,  it 
was  brought  up  and  carried  by  eighteen  votes    to 

^•Mr.  W.  C.  Wentworth  was  also  a  Vice-President  of  "The  Aus- 
tralian Patriotic  Association."  He  was  not  the  earliest  champion  of 
"Responsible  (iovernmcnt"  in  Australia;  that  lienor  belongs  to  Dr. 
Bland,  anollu-r  i]rominent  member  of  the  A. P.  Association.  See 
^'Report  of  ProctedinRs  at  tlie  .Vational  Hanrjuet  held  to  celebrate  the 
establishment  and  inauguration  of  Responsiljle  Government  in  New 
South    Wales,"   p.   4,   by   R.  Thompson. 

swVol.    1.    p.    27. 

'■•Official   History   of   New   South   Wale-^,   p.    17.") 

30 


Preceding  the  New  Constitution. 

eight.  In  this  "Ivemonstrance,  which  was  forwarded 
to  the  Secretary  of  .State  for  the  Colonies,  through 
Sir  Charles  Fitzroy,  the  Legislative  Council  stated 
that  they  felt  it  to  be  a  duty  which  they  owed  to 
themselves  and  posterity,  before  they  gave  way  to 
the  new  Legislature  established  by  the  Act  of  1850, 
to  record  their  deep  disappointment  and  dissatisfac- 
tion at  the  Constitution  conferred  by  this  -\ct  on 
their  Colony.  They  felt,  they  asserted,  that,  on  the 
eve  of  the  dissolution  of  the  Council,  and  as  the 
-closing  act  of  their  legislation,  no  other  course  was 
■open  to  them,  but  to  enter,  on  their  own  journals, 
their  Remonstrance  against  the  new  Constitution 
Act  of  1850.     They  protested  against — 

(a)  The  schedules  appended  to  the  new  Con- 
stitution, and  the  appropriation  of  their  or- 
dinary revenue  under  the  sole  authority  of 
Parliament ; 

(b)  The  administration  of  their  Waste  Lands 
and  the  Territorial  revenue  thence  arising, 
by  the  Home  Government ; 

(c)  The  Customs  and  all  other  departments  not 
being  subject  to  the  direct  supervision  and 
control  of  the   Colonial   Legislature ; 

(d)  The  dispensation  of  the  patronage  of  the 
Colony  at  the  dictation  of  the  ^Minister  f<^r 
the  Colonies ; 

(c)  The  veto  reserved  and  exercised  by  tlie 
same  Minister,  in  the  name  of  the  Crown, 
in  matters  of  local  legislation. 
They  bequeathed  to  the  Legislature,  by  which  they 
were  to  be  succeeded,  the  redress  of  their  grievances, 
which  they  had  been  unable  to  effect  by  constitu- 
tional means.  This  Remonstrance  bore  the  date  of 
May  1st,  1851,  and  was  signed  l)y  Charles  Nicholson, 
Speaker. 

'^.Vustralian    Constitution,     pp.    340-1,    June    18th,    1851 ;     Govcrnor- 
•General    Sir   C.   A.    Fitzroy    to    Earl    Grey. 

31 


Constitutional  Development  of  Victoria. 

'^Early  in  December,  the  succeeding  Legislature 
drew  up  a  petition  affirming  the  Remonstrance  of 
the  preceding  Legislature,  stating  that  they  felt  it 
their  solemn  duty  to  Her  Majesty  and  to  their  fellow 
countrymen  to  declare  that  it  would  be  impossible 
nmch  longer  to  maintain  the  authority  of  a  local 
Executive,  which  was  obliged  by  its  instructions  to 
refer,  for  the  decision  of  an  inexperienced,  remote, 
and  irresponsible  department,  all  measures  of  im- 
portance, no  matter  how  great  the  urgency  of  their 
immediate  adoption.  The  petition  then  made  a 
noteworthy  proposal,  which  the  Legislativ^e  Council 
of  New  South  Wales  considered  would  deprive  Her 
Majesty's  confidential  advisers  of  any  excuse  for 
the  continuance  of  the  abuses  complained  of.  It 
declared  that  the  Legislative  Council  of  New  South 
Wales  was  prepared,  upon  the  surrender  to  that 
body  of  the  entire  management  of  all  the  Colony's 
revenues,  "Territorial  as  well  as  General,  and  upon 
the  establishment  of  a  Constitution  similar  in  its 
outline  to  that  of  '"Canada,  to  assume  and  provide 
for  the  whole  cost  of  its  internal  Government,  and 
to  grant  to  Her  Majesty  an  adequate  Civil  List  on 
the  same  terms  as  in  Canada,  instead  of  the  sums 
appropriated  in  the  schedules  of  the  Imperial  Act 
of  1850. 

The  Governor-General  enclosed  the  petition  in  his 
"despatch  of  January  15th,  1852,  and  stated  that  it 
was  his  conviction,  that  the  desire  to  have  a  C'on- 
stitution  conferred  on  the  Colony,  agreeing  in  its 
principles  with  that  applied  for  in  the  petition,  was 

''Australian    Constitution,    pp.    3ol-3,_  December   5th,    1851. 

'*The  Territorial  revenue  was  derived  from  the  sale  of  Crown 
Lands  in  the  Colony.  The  General  revenue  was  received  from  taxes, 
duties,    rates   and   imposts   levied   within   the   Colony. 

"'Canada  had  two  Houses — Upper  House  nominated  by  the- 
Ciovcrnor,  and  Lower  House  elected  upon  a  low  franchise.  Upon 
retaining  a  majority  in  the  Lower  House  depended  the  existence  of 
the  .Ministry.  The  Lower  House  could  stop  supplies,  and  insist  upon 
the  (iovernor's  chan^inK  his  advisers.  Tlie  doctrine  of  Responsible 
(iovernment   was   well   establislied   in    Canada. 

'"Australian    Constitution,    i)p.    i{50-l. 

32 


Preceding  the  New  Constitution. 

not  confined  to  the  Legislative  Council  alone,  but 
was  supported  by  the  general  opinion  of  the  most 
loyal,  respectable,  and  infiuential  members  of  the 
community.  He  rather  pointedly  expressed  the 
opinion  that  to  prolong  the  contest  would  weaken 
the  strong  attachment  to  the  Crown,  and  to  the 
institutions  of  the  Mother  Country. 

Just  a  few  days  after  the  Governor-General  had 
forwarded  his  despatch  and  the  petition.  Earl  Grey 
penned  a  lengthy  and  argumentative  "reply  to  the 
Remonstrance  of  May  1st,  1851.  The  Act  of  1850 
did  not,  he  affirmed,  profess  to  make  a  new  Con- 
stitution for  New  South  Wales,  but  its  primary  ob- 
ject with  regard  to  that  Colony  was  to  effect  the 
separation  of  the  Port  Phillip  District.  The  only 
great  constitutional  change  effected  by  the  Act,  he 
said,  was  that  it  gave  power  to  the  Legislatures  of 
amending  and  altering  almost  to  the  fullest  extent 
their  own  institutions.  He  regarded  the  Remon- 
strance, mainly,  rather  as  a  protest  against  the  prin- 
ciples on  which  the  Australian  Provinces  had  hitherto 
been  governed,  and  against  some  laws  affecting 
those  Colonies,  than  against  this  particular  Act. 
Other  matters  complained  of  in  the  Remonstrance 
of  May,  1851,  were  closely  dealt  with  in  the  same  de- 
spatch. However  able  the  reply,  and  whatever  good 
legal  grounds  the  arguments  used  may  have  had  to 
support  them,  it  did  nothing  to  promote  good  feel- 
ing, in  the  New  South  Wales  Legislative  Council, 
towards  the  Home  Government. 

Earl  Grey's  despatch  brought  forth  in  reply,  from 
the  Legislative  Council,  on  August  10th.  1852,  a 
""document  equally  lengthy,  and  much  more  emphatic 
in  its  tones  than  the  previous  Remonstrance.  This 
address  to  the  Home  Government  was  prepared  by 
a  Select  Committee,  of  which  Mr.  Wentworth  was 


"Australian    Constitution,   pp.   355-fiO,    January   23rd,    1S'>'2. 
•"Australian    Constitution,   pp.   545-9. 

33 


Constitutional  Development  of  Victoria. 

the  chairman,  and  was  transmitted  to  the  Home 
Government  at  the  request  of  the  Legislative  Coun- 
cil. The  address  was  so  strongly  worded  that  the 
Governor-General  ''expressed  regret  to  the  Home 
Government  that  the  Council  should  have  thought 
fit  to  assume,  throughout  the  document,  a  tone  of 
such  great  discourtesy.  In  Section  13  of  the  address, 
the  Council  asserted  that  the  Xorth  American 
Colonies  possessed  Responsible  Government,  and, 
consequently,  scarcely  any  of  their  legislation  was 
reserved  for  the  disallowance  of  Her  Alajesty.  It 
was  only,  they  asserted,  in  Section  14,  when  the  mis- 
chievous principle  of  direct  intermeddling  with  the 
functions  of  the  Legislatures  of  the  Xorth  American 
Colonies  w'as  insisted  upon,  and  attempted  on  the 
part  of  the  Crown  and  Parliament  of  England,  in 
the  reign  of  George  III.,  that  those  unfortunate 
heartburnings  arose,  which  soon  led  to  the  severance 
of  the  North  American  Colonies  from  the  British 
Empire.  They  declared  that  the  British  Constitu- 
tion, so  far  as  it  was  applicable  to  their  circum- 
stances, was  the  "inalienable  birthright  of  the  people 
of  these  Colonies."  To  be  content  with  anything 
less  would,  they  affirmed,  be  alike  derogatory  to 
themselves  and  unjust  to  their  children.  It  would 
be  to  bequeath  to  them  a  smaller  measure  of  free- 
dom than  their  fathers  had  transmitted  to  them. 
This  was  a  meanness  to  which  they  were  not  pre- 
pared to  sul)mit,  and  a  wrong  which  they  would 
never  perpetrate.  Finally,  they  closed  with  the  fol- 
lowing words,  "Xor  will  we  be  deterred  from  the 
assertion  of  our  undoubted  rights,  by  the  Hattery, 
the  imputations,  or  the  obstinacy  of  any  Minister; 
but  will  continue  our  efforts  until  all  we  contend  for, 
all  that  is  necessary  to  place  us  on  a  perfect  equality 
with  our  fellow  citizens  abroad,  is  conceded  to  us 


"Australi.in    Constitution,    p.    M't,    August    20tli,    18.''i2;     Oovernor- 
General   Sir  C.  A.   Fitzroy  to  the   Kiglit   lion.   Sir  John   Pakington. 

34 


Preceding  the  New  Constitution. 

and  our  posterity  once  and  forever."  This  petition 
was  dated  August  10th,  1852,  and  was  signed  by 
Charles  Nicholson,  Speaker  of  the  Legislative 
Council. 

A  crisis  in  the  history  of  the  Australian  Colonies 
had  been  reached.  The  Legislature  of  New  South 
Wales  claimed  for  the  colonists  the  granting  of  a 
perfect  equality  with  their  fellow  subjects  abroad, 
not  for  New  South  Wales  alone,  but  for  "the  people 
of  these  Colonies."  The  Remonstrance  of  1851,  and 
the  strongly-worded  address  in  reply  to  Earl  Grey's 
despatch  of  January  23rd,  1852,  may  be  fitly  named, 
"Australia's  Declarations  of  Right."  Then  it  was 
that  the  colonists  of  New  South  Wales  brought  the 
whole  matter  of  their  grievances  to  a  climax,  and 
the  Home  Government  had  to  decide  whether  they 
would  grant  the  requests  of  the  Legislature  of  New 
South  \\'ales.  To  accede  would  mean  a  freer  but 
closer  union  of  New  South  Wales  with  the  Home 
Land ;  to  refuse  would  certainly  lead  to  a  diminu- 
tion in  the  strength  of  those  ties  of  l)lood  and  race 
which  bound  the  colonists  to  Britain.  The  whole 
address  of  August,  1852,  showed  very  plainly  that 
the  people  of  New  South  Wales  would  never  rest 
imtil  they  were  granted  constitutional  privileges 
similar  to  those  then  being  enjoyed  in  Canada.  At 
the  end  of  August,  the  '"Governor-General  notified 
Sir  John  Pakington,  the  Colonial  Secretary,  that, 
on  the  motion  of  Mr.  W.  C.  Wentworth,  the  Legis- 
lative Council  had  passed  a  resolution  refusing"  to 
grant  supplies  for  the  year  1854,  unless  a  favorable 
reply  was  returned  to  the  address  which  had  just 
b)een  forwarded.  The  Governor-General  added  his 
conviction  that  the  concessions  asked  for  should  be 
granted ;  and  at  the  same  time  stated  that  he  had  it 
on    good    authority,    that    the    Legislature    had    ap- 


'•Australian    Constitution,    August   31st,    1852,   p.    550. 

35 


Constitutional  Development  of  Victoria. 

pointed  a  Select  "Committee  to  prepare  a  Constitu- 
tion for  New  South  \A'ales  by  virtue  of  the  powers 
conferred  on  that  body  by  the  Constitution  Act  of 
1850.  In  a  later  "despatch,  of  November  1st.  1852, 
he  informed  Sir  John  Pakington  that  the  report  had 
been  submitted  to  the  House  by  Mr.  Wentworth, 
on  September  17th,  when  the  proposed  Constitution 
was  read,  pro  forDta,  the  first  time. 

The  discussion  which  took  place  in  the  House  of 
Commons  on  ,  June  17th,  1852,  relative  to  the- 
"grievance  petition  from  New  South  Wales  Legisla- 
ture, was  "reviewed  by  the  Times  in  language  whicli 
was  a  warning  as  to  the  handling  of  the  grievances 
complained  of  by  the  New  South  Wales  Legislature. 
"A  stern  necessity,"  said  the  Times,  "will  shiver  to- 
atoms  the  Acts  of  Parliament  by  which  we  have 
sought  to  fetter  the  Colonies ;  will  give  them  the 
management  of  their  lands,  their  revenues,  and  their 
laws ;  and  give  them,  whether  we  wish  it  or  not,  the 
fullest  powers  of  self-government.  It  only  remains 
with  us  to  say  whether  this  shall  be  gracefully  con- 
ceded, or  wrested  from  us  by  tumult  and  agitation."' 
Before  finally  considering  how  the  Home  Govern- 
ment met  the  demands  from  New  South  Wales,  and 
also  to  what  extent  the  course  of  action  advised  by 
the  Times  resembled  that  taken  by  the  Home  Govern- 
ment, we  must  turn  for  a  while  to  see  whether  the- 
Legislative  Council  of  Victoria  had  begun  to  ask 
for  concessions  similar  to  those  requested  by  New 
South  Wales. 

On  "December  16th,  1851.  at  a  time  when  the 
social  and  political  problems  caused  by  the  discovery 


"June  Ifith,  "Official  History  of  New  South  Wales,"  p.  192;  alsO' 
Australian     Constitution,    p.    OoO. 

"Australian    Coustitution,    y.    ,').'">1. 

**>tr.  Oladstonc  suggested  that,  as  the  document  was  of  such- 
historical  importance,  it  should  he  read  by  the  clerk  at  the  tabic 
This   was   accordingly   done. 

"Reprinted    in    "Argus."    September   2!)th,    1852. 

"V,   and   I'.,  lRr.l.  Vol.   1,  p.  98. 

36 


Preceding  the  New  Constitution. 

of  gold  in  \'ictoria  were  beginning  to  make  them- 
selves felt,  six  resolutions  were  brought  before  the 
Legislative  Council.  They  aimed  chiefly  at  secur- 
ing for  the  control  of  the  House  the  administration 
■of  the  Waste  Lands  of  the  Colony,  and  the  Territorial 
revenue  arising  from  their  sale.  The  mover  of  these 
resolutions,  when  ^'addressing  the  House,  stated 
that  it  was  onl}-  by  passing  such  resolutions  as  he 
was  about  to  submit  that  they  could  expect  to  obtain 
that  self-government  which  they  desired.  The  six 
resolutions,  briefly  put,  claimed — 

(1)  That  the  revenues  of  the  Waste  Lands  of 
the  Colony  were  the  property  of  the 
colonists,  and  should  be  subject  to  the  con- 
trol of  the  Colonial  Legislature ; 

(2)  That  the  retention  of  droits  of  the  Crown 
simultaneously  with  a  reserved  Civil  List 
was  unjust; 

(3)  That  it  was  unjust  and  unconstitutional  for 
officers  not  responsible  to  the  Victorian 
Legislature  to  have  the  administration  of 
the  Waste  Lands  and  the  Territorial  re- 
\'enues  of  the  Colony ; 

(4)  That  the  gold  discoveries  in  Victoria  made 
it  more  important  than  ever  for  the  Land 
Funds  to  be  vested  in  the  Legislature ; 

(5)  That  the  sense  of  injustice  created  in  the 
minds  of  the  colonists  was  aggravated  by 
the  knowledge  that  Canada  was  differently 
dealt  with ;  and  that  Canada  got  her  privi- 
leges because  she  had  resorted  to  rebellious 
practices ; 

(6)  That  an  address  should  be  presented  to 
the  Queen  asking  for  entire  control  of  the 
Waste  Lands  of  the  Colony  and  the  Terri- 
torial revenues  thence  arising". 

"Parliamentary   Debates,   "Argus,"  December  17th,  1851. 

1 1 5  94  ^ 


Constitutional  Development  of  Victoria. 

The  import  of  the  whole  of  these  resolutions- 
amounted  to  something  very  like  a  demand  for  Re- 
sponsible Government.  The  reference  to  Canada  in 
Resolution  5  was  most  significant ;  for  a  Colony  not 
six  months  old,  the  tone  of  the  resolutions  was  de- 
cidedly vigorous  and  direct.  After  passing  the  first 
resolution,  the  Legislature  agreed  to  the  second  in 
the  following  amended  form,  "That  the  retention  of 
the  Crown  Land  revenues,  simultaneously  with  a  re- 
served Civil  List,  is  an  anomaly  in  the  British  Con- 
stitution, unknown  except  in  the  Australian  Colonies, 
but  that  upon  the  surrender  to  the  Colonial  Legis- 
lature of  the  entire  management  of  all  our  revenues. 
Territorial  as  well  as  General,  including  that  derived 
from  mines  and  minerals,  we  declare  that  we  are 
prepared  to  provide  for  the  whole  cost  of  our  Internal 
Government,  whether  Civil  or  Military,  and  to  enact 
an  adequate  Civil  List,  during  the  life  of  Her 
Alajesty,  and  for  five  years  after  her  demise."'  The 
significance  of  this  resolution,  as  passed  by  the 
House,  lay  in  the  fact  that  much  of  it  closely  re- 
sembled part  of  the  New  South  Wales  petition 
passed  only  eleven  days  earlier,  save  in  this,  that 
no  request  was  made,  as  in  New  South  Wales,  for 
a  Constitution  similar  in  its  outlines  to  that  of 
Canada. 

The  third  resolution  was  lost  by  one  vote.  The 
mover  of  the  resolutions  was  so  disappointed  at  the 
defeat  of  "the  "soul  of  his  motion,"  as  he  termed  it, 
that  he  withdrew  the  remaining  resolutions.  Hence 
it  was  that  no  address  to  the  Queen  was  made  upon 
the  matter  brought  forward  and  passed. 

In  the  following  year,  on  *'']n\y  9th,  the  subject  of 
the  Canadian  Constitution  came  prominently  before 
the  Legislative  Council.  On  this  occasion,  Mr. 
Fawkner.  an  elective  member  in  the  Council,  made 


♦'Parliamentary   Debates,   "ArRus,"    December   17th,    lfi51. 
"V.   and    P.,   1852-3.   Vol.   1.    Part   1,  p.   31. 

38 


Preceding  the  New  Constitution. 

a  very  definite  attempt  to  bring  the  Constitution  of 
the  Colony  of  Victoria  under  review.  He  asked  that 
a  committee  of  nine  should  be  appointed  to  take  the 
Act  of  Constitution  of  the  Colony  into  serious  con- 
sideration, and  to  report  to  the  Legislative  Council 
such  alterations  and  amendments  as,  in  their  opinion, 
the  Act  was  susceptible  of,  and  the  state  of  the 
Colony,  under  the  present  circumstances,  might  re- 
quire. In  his  speech  to  the  House,  he  touched  upon 
some  points  which  he  considered  would  engage  its 
attention,  such  as  the  question  of  nominees  and  the 
estal)lishment  of  two  Chambers.  No  discussion, 
however,  took  place.  The  proposal  was  "lost  in  the 
Legislature  owing  to  a  strongly-united  vote  against 
the  motion  by  the  nominees  and  tlie  representatives 
of  the  pastoral  districts  of  the  Colony. 

"Xearly  ten  weeks  later,  Dr.  Thomson  gave  notice 
of  motion  that  an  address  should  be  presented  to 
Her  Majesty  the  Queen,  setting  forth  the  dissatis- 
faction of  the  Council  with  the  existing  Constitu- 
tion, and  praying  her  to  bestow  upon  the  Colony  of 
Victoria  powders  of  self-government  and  a  Constitu- 
tion similar  to  those  which  had  been  granted  to  the 
United  Provinces  of  Canada.  This  notice  of  motion 
was  before  the  House  on  four  subsequent  dates ;  but 
on  November  2nd  Dr.  Thomson  withdrew  it.  It  is 
interesting  to  note  that,  when  Dr.  Thomson  was  in- 
forming the  House  of  the  withdrawal  of  his  notice 
of  motion,  he  distinctly  stated  that  he  had  desired  an 
address  to  the  Queen,  praying  Her  Majesty  to  grant 
"Responsible  Government"  to  the  Colony  of  Vic- 
toria. At  the  same  meeting  of  the  House,  he  in- 
timated that  he  would,  on  November  5th,  bring  for- 
ward an  "amended  notice  on  the  same  subject.     On 

"See    chapter   on    "Analysis    of   Voting." 

'"V.  and  P.,  lSr)2-;5.  'Vol.  1,  Part  1.  p.  20."?.  Dr.  Tliomson's  notice 
of  motion  was  given  on  September  ITtli,  and  on  October  2fitli,  27th, 
28th    and    29th. 

"Parliamentary  Debates,  November  5th.  See  "Argus,"  Novem- 
ber 6th. 

39 


Constitutional  Development  of  Victoria. 

the  date  specified,  he  brought  forward  a  motion  that 
an  address  should  be  presented  to  the  Lieut.- 
Governor  of  Victoria,  drawing  his  attention  to  the 
inconvenience  experienced  in  the  House,  from  the 
absence  of  a  responsible  officer  in  the  Revenue  De- 
partment of  the  Government.  The  motion  was 
negatived.  Why  Dr.  Thomson  withdrew  his  original 
notice  of  motion  does  not  appear  in  the  Parliamen- 
tary Debates.  One  possible  and  probable  explana- 
tion may  be  found  in  the  fact  that  on  the  day  he 
withdrew  the  notice  of  motion  concerning  "Respon- 
sible Government,"  another  member  gave  a  notice 
of  motion  which  charged  the  Executive  Government 
with  a  lack  "of  intelligence,  promptitude  and  vigor" 
in  its  administration.  Dr.  Thomson  probably  knew 
this  was  coming.  This  "want  of  confidence"  motion 
came  before  the  House  on  November  23rd,  1852.  and 
caused  some  direct  discussion  on  the  subject  of  Re- 
sponsible Government.  The  motion  certainly  was 
lost  in  the  House,  but  only  by  something  very  like 
an  accident.  Dr.  Thomson's  original  notice  of 
motion  is  the  sole  direct  reference  recorded  in  the 
"Votes  and  Proceedings  of  the  Victorian  Legislative 
Council,"  prior  to  the  arrival  of  Sir  John  Pakington's 
'Mespatch  dated  December  15th,  1852,  of  a  desire  for 
a  Constitution  similar  to  that  of  Canada.  The  Port 
Phillip  petition  of  1840  certainly  asked  for  a  Re- 
sponsible Government,  and  for  the  separation  of 
the  Port  Phillip  District  from  the  rest  of  New  South 
Wales.  That  petition,  however,  was  made  eleven 
years  before  the  Victorian  Legislative  Council  came 
into  existence. 

On  "November  16th.  1852,  the  Legislature  ap- 
pointed a  Select  Conmiittee  to  consider  and  report 
upon  the  propriety  of  increasing  the  whole  number 


"Australian    Constitution,    p.    579. 
"V.  and   P.,   1852-3,   Vol.    1.  p.   253. 

40 


Preceding  the  New  Constitution. 

of  the  members  of  the  Council.  The  "Report,  which 
was  presented  to  the  House  on  December  9th,  re- 
commended that  the  total  number  of  members  should 
be  increased  from  thirty  to  fifty-four,  in  order  to 
cope  with  the  increasing-  Inisiness  of  the  Colony. 
The  members  of  the  Select  Committee  stated  that 
they  did  not  feel  themselves  authorised  to  conduct 
an  inquiry  as  to  the  necessity  of  a  vital  change  in 
the  Constitution  of  the  Colony,  and  they  considered 
that  the  time  had  not  arrived  when  investigations 
of  such  serious  importance  could  be  undertaken. 
There  was,  however,  they  said,  the  general  feeling 
that  the  contemplated  step  of  an  increase  of  members 
in  the  present  Council  was  but  preparatory  to  that 
more  important  alteration  of  the  Legislature,  by  a 
revision  of  the  Constitution,  which  at  no  distant 
period  must  be  the  consequence  attendant  upon  the 
rapid  progress  in  the  prosperity  and  importance  of 
the  Colony  of  Victoria. 

After  examining  the  cases  cited  for  the  purpose  of 
finding  out  how  far  \^ictoria  had  proceeded  up  to 
the  end  of  1852  in  seeking  for  Responsible  Govern- 
ment, we  can  safely  state  the  following  conclusion, 
namely,  that  the  movement  towards  securing  Re- 
sponsible Government  in  Victoria  was  plainly  de- 
veloping, and  would  have  assumed  definite  form 
within  a  com])aratively  short  time..  Victoria  had 
not  been  a  sej^arate  Colony  for  even  two  years, 
•when  the  action  of  the  Legislature  of  New  South 
Wales,  in  December.  1851,  brought  the  offer  of  Re- 
sponsible Government,  not  only  to  that  Colony,  but 
also  to  Victoria  and  South  Australia.  The  conces- 
sion came  to  Victoria  before  sufficient  time  had 
elapsed  to  allow  t*lie  growing  political  feeling  on  that 
subject  to  ripen  into  direct  requests.  \'ictoria 
reaped     where     New     South     Wales     had     sowed. 


»*V.    and    p..    Vol.    1,    Part    1,    1852-3,    p.    303.      For    the    report    lee 
V.   and   P..   1852-3,  'Vol.  2,   Part   1.   p.   537. 

41 


Constitutional  Development  of  Victoria. 

Another  factor  in  bringing  Responsible  Government 
to  Australia  was  the  discovery  of  rich  goldfields  in 
New  South  Wales  and  in  Victoria.  This  is  quite 
evident  from  the  despatch  quoted  in  the  next  para- 
graph ;  it  was  not,  however,  the  primary  cause  of  it. 
How  the  offer  of  Responsible  Government  came  to 
New  South  Wales.  Victoria  and  South  Australia  we 
shall  now  consider. 

In  a  "despatch  to  the  Governor-General,  Sir 
Charles  Fitzroy,  dated  December  15th,  1852,  Sir 
John  Pakington  stated  that  Her  Majesty's  Govern- 
ment had  been  fully  impressed  with  the  importance 
to  be  attached  to  the  petition  sent  from  the  New 
South  Wales  Legislature  through  the  Governor- 
General,  on  January  15th.  1852,  in  that  it  carried 
with  it  the  sentiments  of  the  most  loyal  and  in- 
fluential members  of  the  community.  The  Home 
Government,  he  stated,  were  also  influenced  by  the 
considerations  arising  from  the  extraordinary  dis- 
coveries of  "gold  which  had  taken  place  in  some  of 
the  Australian  Colonies,  and  which  they  considered 
to  have  imparted  new  and  unforeseen  features  to 
the  social  and  political  conditions  of  the  Colonies 
concerned.  They  felt  that  it  had  been  urgently 
necessary  to  place  full  powers  of  self-government 
in  the  hands  of  such  a  people,  so  advanced  in  wealth 
and  prosperity,  and  showing  evidence  of  signal  fit- 
ness to  regulate  their  ow^n  affairs.  He  advised  the 
creation  of  a  double  Chamber,  for  a  safe  and  satis- 
factory Government ;  and  then  stated  that  he  had 
now  the  pleasure  of  announcing  the  readiness  on 
the  part  of  the  Home  Government  to  make  the  con- 
cessions which  the  colonists  of  New  South  Wales 
desired.     There  were  ample  powers,  he  continued,. 

"Australian    Constitution,   pp.   50fi-70. 

"The  theory  that  the  Kurcka  Stockade  episode  in  1R54  hroufirht 
about  Responsil)le  ("lOvernnicnt  in  Victoria  is  not  a  sound  one.  Public 
opinion  at  the  time  was  so  pronouncedly  against  Mr.  Foster,  the 
Colonial  Secretary,  that  he  voluntarily  resigned  his  position.  No 
other  member  of  the   Executive   foIloNved   his  example. 

42 


Preceding  the  New  Constitution. 

for  effectiiii^  this  alteration,  by  tlie  Constitution  Act 
of  1850.  subject  to  the  confirmation  by  the  Crown  of 
any  Act  passed  for  that  j)uri)ose.  So  the  great  de- 
sire of  the  Legislature  of  New  South  Wales  was  now 
definitely  on  the  way  towards  realisation,  and,  in 
a  despatch  of  the  same  date  as  that  containing  the 
good  news  to  New  South  Wales,  a  message  of  equal 
importance  came  to  the  Victorian  Legislature. 

On  "December  15th,  1852,  Sir  John  Pakington 
forwarded  to  Lieut.-Governor  La  Trobe  a  coi)y  of 
the  despatch  sent  to  the  Governor-General,  atitl  in 
an  accompanying  letter  stated  that,  although  Mer 
Majesty's  Government  had  not  any  evidence  before 
them  that  the  Legislative  Council  of  Victoria  was 
prepared  to  make  the  same  proposal  as  that  sub- 
mitted to  them  by  New  South  Wales,  they  had 
nevertheless,  sufficient  intimation  of  the  general 
views  of  that  body  to  leave  them  no  hesitation  in 
"offering  to  the  Colony  of  Victoria  the  same  con- 
cessions on  the  same  terms.  "Though,"  Sir  John 
Pakington  continued,  "you  see  that  this  despatch 
is,  in  form,  an  answer  to  certain  representations  on 
the  part  of  the  New  South  Wales  Legislative  Coun- 
cil, you  are  to  regard  the  substance  of  it  as  equally 
apj)licable  to  the  Colony  under  your  Government,, 
and  Her  Majesty's  Government  undertakes  to  re- 
ceive any  constitutional  act  passed  by  the  Legisla- 
ture of  Victoria,  in  the  same  manner,  and  will  take 
steps  accordingly,  as  they  purpose  doing  w^ith  that 
which  may  be  passed  by  the  Legislature  of  New 
South  Wales."  The  Duke  of  Newcastle,  the  suc- 
cessor of  Sir  John  Pakington,  in  a  despatch,  "dated 
January  18th,  1853,  to  the  Governor-General,  con- 
curred in  the  contents  of  his  predecessor's  despatch 


"Auftralian    Constitution,    p.    iu9. 

"A  similar  offer  was  made  at  the  same  time  to  South  Australia 
(Australian  C'onstitution,  p.  594).  Not  until  January  .^Oth,  1S.'>4,  was 
the  same  offer  made  to  Van  Diemen's  Land  (Australian  Constitution, 
p.    7S6). 

"Australian    Constitution,    p.    570. 

43 


Constitutional  Development  of  Victoria. 

of  December  15th.  1852.  In  this  he  made  reference 
to  W'entworth's  motion  relative  to  the  stopping"  of 
supplies  for  1854,  in  case  a  favourable  answer  to  the 
petition  was  not  forthcoming.  He  also  noted  the 
preparation  being"  made  for  a  new  Constitution  for 
New  South  Wales ;  all  these  he  considered  as 
reiterations  to  add  new  force  to  the  petition  made 
at  the  commencement  of  the  year.  A  copy  of  the 
same  despatch,  dated  February  8th,  1853,  was  also 
^'forwarded  to  Mr.  La  Trobe,  the  Lieut.-Governor  of 
Victoria. 

Not  in  vain  had  the  vigorous  words  of  the  two 
petitions  from  the  New  South  \\'ales  Legislature 
been  presented  to  the  British  Parliament :  not  with- 
out success  had  the  disciples  of  Lord  Durham  made 
their  strongly-worded  representations  to  the  Home 
Government.  Yet  noteworthy  as  were  these 
petitions  and  the  influence.-^  at  work  behind  them,  it 
is  even  more  remarkable,  in  the  history  of  British 
Colonial  policy,  to  mark  the  wisdom  and  justice 
displayed  by  the  British  Government  in  granting, 
and  in  granting  speedily,  those  privileges  which  the 
Legislature  of  New  South  \\'ales  claimed  in  their 
petition  to  be  "the  inalienable  birthright  oi  the 
people  of  these  colonies." 

•"Australian   Constitution,   p.   580. 


44 


CHAPTER  II. 


THE   CONSTITUTION   DESIRED,  AND   ITS 

SANCTION    CY   THE   IMPERIAL 

GOVERNMENT. 

The  Inauguration   of  Responsible  Government. 

The  pathway  to  self-government  in  Victoria,  as 
well  as  in  New  South  Wales,  was  at  length  quite 
clear,  and  we  can  now  turn  our  attention  almost 
exclusively  to  the  progress  made  by  the  Legislative 
Council  of  Victoria  towards  the  realisation  of  Re- 
sponsible Government.  We  can  follow  out  the 
course  of  events  concerning  the  New  Constitution 
which  was  prepared,  not  only  until  its  proclamation 
on  November  23rd,  1855.  but  also  to  the  dissolution 
of  the  Legislative  Council  on  March  20th,  1856. 

On  September  1st,  1853,  a  Select  Committee  was 
appointed  by  the  House  to  consider  and  report  upon 
the  best  form  of  Constitution  for  the  Colony.  This 
committee  was  composed  of  'three  ofihcial  nominees 
and  nine  elective  members,  and  sat  twenty-eight 
times.  On  December  9th,  1853,  they  presented 
their  'report  to  the  House,  together  with  the  seventy 
resolutions  upon  which  they  had  constructed  the 
draft  of  a  Bill  to  establish  a  new  Constitution  for 
Victoria.  The  report  stated  that,  w^hile  the  com- 
mittee had  desired  to  approximate  the  future  Con- 
stitution to  that  of  the  Mother  Country,  they  had 
unanimously  concurred  in   thinking  that  the  social 

•The  following  gentlemen  composed  the  Committee: — The  Colonial 
Secretary  (Mr.  J.  V.  F.  Foster),  the  Attorney-General  (Mr.  W.  F. 
StaweD),  the  Auditor-General  (Mr.  E.  Grimes),  the  Speaker  (Dr. 
Palmer),  Mr.  W.  C.  Haines,  Mr.  O'Shanassy,  Mr.  Greevcs,  Mr. 
Goodman,  Mr.  Nicholson.  Mr.  Miller,  Mr.  Smith  and  Dr.  Thomion. 
The  three  first  were  the  official  nominees;  the  others,  elected  member* 
of  the  House.     V.   and   P.,   Vol.    1,   Part   1.   lS.53-4,   p.  20. 

»V.  and   P.,  Vol.   3,   Part  2,   18.>?-4,  pp.   587-598, 

45 


Constitutional  Development  of  Victoria. 

conditions  of  the  Colony  rendered  a  close  assimila- 
tion to  certain  British  institutions  impossible.  The 
-committee  recommended,  amongst  other  things : — 

(a)  That  the  Legislature  of  the  Colony  should 
consist  of  the  Governor  and  of  two  Houses, 
to  be  called  the  Parliament  of  Victoria ; 

(b)  That  the  two  Houses  should  be  designated 
respectively,  "The  Legislative  Council" 
and  '"The  'House  of  Assembly" ; 

(f)  That  the  Legislative  Council  should  be  elec- 
tive, and  should  represent  the  education, 
wealth,  and,  more  especially,  the  settled 
interests  of  the  country. 

{d)  That  to  such  a  body  should  be  entrusted 
the  Legislative  functions  of  the  House  of 
Lords ; 

(e)  That  upon  the  House  of  Assembly  should 
be  conferred  all  the  rights  and  powers  of 
the  House  of  Commons ; 

(/)  That  the  duration  of  the  House  of  Assembly 

should  be  for  three  years ; 
*(g)  That  the  responsible  officers  should  be  the 
Colonial  Secretary,  to  be  called  in  future 
the  Chief  Secretary,  the  Attorney-General, 
the  Colonial  Treasurer,  to  be  called  in  future 
the    Treasurer,    the    Collector    of    Customs, 


•Afterwards    altered    to    Legislative    Assembly. 

*  and  'The  substance  of  (g)  and  (,h)  was  embodied  ir>  Section 
XXIV.  of  the  Select  Committee's  Bill.  V.  and  P.,  lSr)3-4,  Vol.  3. 
Part  2,  p.  G29.  When  the  Constitution  Act  was  passed  by  the  Vic- 
torian Legislature,  Section  XVIII.,  which  referred  to  responsible 
officers,    read  : — 

"Of  the  following  officers  of  Government  for  the  time  being, 
that  is  to  say,  tne  Colonial  Secretary  or  Chief  Secretary, 
Attorney-General,  Colonial  Treasurer  or  Treasurer,  Commissioner 
of  Public  Works,  Collector  of  Customs  or  Commissioner  of 
Trade  and  Customs,  Surveyor-General  or  Commissioner  of  Crown 
Lands  and  .Survey,  and  Solicitor-General,  or  the  persons  for 
the  time  lieing  liolding  tliesc  offices,  four  at  least  sliall  be 
members   of   the   Council   or   Assembly. 

"In  the  Constitution  Act  of  \'ictoria  (18  and  19  Vict.  Cap.  55) 
passed  by  the  Imperial  Parliament,  Section  X\'III.  remained 
unchanged,  but  at  the  side  this  marginal  note  was  placed— "Who 
are    to    be    responsible    officers." 

46 


Inauguration  of  Responsible  Government. 

to  be  called  in  future  the  Commissioner  of 
Trade  and  Customs,  the  Surveyor- 
General,  to  be  called  in  future  the  Commis- 
sioner of  Crown  Lands  or  Survey,  the 
Postmaster-General,  the  Solicitor-General, 
and  the  Commissioner  of  Public  Works; 
*(/;)  That  of  the  responsible  officers  of  Govern- 
ment, two  at  least  should  have  seats  in  the 
Legislative  Council,  and  two  at  least  have 
seats  in  the  House  of  Assembly ; 
(0  That  all  the  patronage  of  the  Government 

should  be  vested  in  the  Governor; 
(/)   That  the  sum  of  £50,000  should  be  reserved 
on  the  schedule  for  public  worship,  for  the 
advancement  of  religion,  and  the  promotion 
of  good  morals  in  the  Colony  of  \'ictoria. 
As  the  report  of  the  committee  stated,  the  Con- 
iitutioH  Bill  had  been  drawn  up  to  meet  the  social 
conditions  of  the  Colony.     The  committee  did   not 
attempt  to  model  the  Victorian  Parliament  lavishly, 
either  upon  that  of  Britain  or  of  Canada.     In  Eng- 
land,   the    Cpper    House    was    composed    chiefly   of 
hereditary    peers ;    in   Canada,    of     nominees    of   the 
Crown.     The  pro])osed  \'ictorian  Upper  House  was 
to  be  elective.       The  British  Parliament  could  last 
for  seven  years,  the  Canadian  four;  that  of  Victoria 
was  not  to  exceed  three  years  in  duration.    The  first 
reading  of  the  Bill  was  on  December  15th,  and  pro- 
voked  little    discussion,    except   on   the    question   of 
the  Upper  House  being  elective.     The  second  read- 
ing took  place  on  January  25th;  there  was  further 
discussion   on  the   proposed   elective  Upper   House, 
and  then  the  Bill  was  referred  to  the  committee  of 
the  whole  House.     The  Bill  came  before  the  com- 
mittee several  times,  and  two  important  resolutions 
of  the  Select  Committee  were  altered: — 

(1)   Patronage  was  to  be  vested  in  the  Gover- 
nor  and    the    Executive,    instead   of   in    the 
Governor  alone ; 
47 


Constitutional  Development  of  Victoria. 

(2j  Fifty  ihoiisand  pounds  was  to  be  devoted 
"for  the  advancement  of  the  Christian  re- 
ligion," instead  of  "for  the  advancement  of 
religion." 
Considerable  discussion,  both  within  and  without 
the  House,  took  place  over  this  grant  of  £50,000. 
On  March  21st,  a  motion  was  made  in  the  House 
to  strike  out  the  grant  for  public  worship.  It  was 
lost  by  a  large  majority.  The  Bill  passed  its  'third 
reading  on  March  24th,  1854,  and  was  entitled  An 
Act  to  establish  a  Constitution  in  and  for  the  Colony 
of  Victoria.  'Early  in  July,  1854,  Earl  Grey  for- 
warded to  Sir  'Charles  Hotham,  Lieut.-Governor  of 
Victoria,  a  copy  of  a  despatch  sent  to  the  Governor- 
General,  in  which  he  stated  that  the  Constitution 
from  Victoria  had  reached  England  on  May  31st. 
The  sitting  of  Parliament  was,  however,  too  far  ad- 
vanced, he  said,  to  be  able  to  do  anything  in  that 
session ;  also  the  novelty  and  importance  of  some 
of  the  provisions  of  the  Act  would  make  it  necessary 
to  postpone  their  consideration  until  next  session. 

Sir  Charles  Hotham  seems  to  have  had  uneasy 
feelings  with  regard  to  the  Nexv  Constitution  Act  for 
Victoria,  'for,  on  October  25th,  1854,  he  wrote  to  the 
Right  Hon.  Earl  Grey,  stating  that  he  considered 
the  Constitution  was  in  reality  that  of  a  republic. 
It  was  quite  possible  that  Sir  Charles  Hotham  had 

•On  March  25th,  the  Bill  was  reserved  for  the  signification  of  Her 
Majesty's  pleasure.  On  the  28th,  it  was  published  in  the  "Victorian 
Ciovernnient    Gazette." 

'V.   and   P.,    \KA-!S,  Vol.  W.    Part   1,   p.   22,   July  3rd.   1854. 

•Sir  Charles  Hotham,  the  successor  of  Lieut.-Governor  La  Trobc, 
who  left  Melbourne  for  England  on  May  5th,  _  1854,  was  born  in 
IROfl,  and  distiiiRuished  himself  in  the  naval  service.  He  was  a  mid- 
shipman on  the  "Naiad,"  and  assisted  at  the  reduction  of  an  Algerine 
brig-ot -war  under  the  batteries  of  liona  in  1824.  He  was  promoted 
to  K.C'.B.  for  his  distinguished  service  in  the  operation  of  La  Plata 
in  1845.  From  1840  to  1849  he  was  a  Commodore  on  the  West  Coast 
of  Airica.  He  tilled  the  position  of  a  diplomatic  representative  of 
Great  Britain  to  the  Argentine  Conference.  The  Duke  of  Newcastle 
offered  him  the  appointment  of  Lieut. -Governor  of  Victoria.  This 
position  he  accepted,  and  landed  at  Melbourne  on  June  21st,  1854. 
Hi.i  death   occurred   at   Toorak   on    December   31st,   1855. 

'Australian     Constitution,     p.     8.3.S. 

48 


Inauguration  of  Responsible  Government. 

opinions  similar  to  those  expressed  by  Mr.  Griffiths, 
a  nominee  member  of  the  Victorian  Legislature, 
when  he  spoke  in  opposition  to  the  Upper  House 
being  elective.  That  gentleman  questioned  whether 
it  was  possible  to  have  a  monarchy  with  republican 
institutions ;  in  his  opinion,  an  elective  Upper  House 
was  essentially  republican  in  character. 

It  was  during  the  same  month,  October,  1854,  that 
one  of  the  strangest  "motions  in  the  history  of  the 
Legislative  Council  of  Victoria  was  brought  for- 
ward— a  motion  which  sought  for  far  more  than 
Responsible  Government.  This  was  during  the 
period  of  great  unrest  caused  by  the  rejection  of  the 
Convicts  Prevention  Act  by  the  Home  Government. 
The  motion  desired  the  Imperial  authorities  to  take 
proper  steps  to  erect  the  Colony  of  Victoria  into  an 
Independent  Province  or  Kingdom,  under  an  heredi- 
tary Chief  Magistrate  of  a  branch  of  the  Royal 
Family  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland.  This  motion,, 
then,  went  far  beyond  the  desire  merely  for  Respon- 
sible Government,  and  practically  amounted  to  a 
request  for  independence,  though  under  the  rule  of 
a  member  of  the  Royal  Family.  When,  however, 
the  young-Prince-motion  was  put  before  the  House, 
it  received  very  meagre  support. 

The  delay  in  England  in  dealing  with  the  Con- 
stitution caused  a  feeling  of  unrest  in  the  Colony; 
there  was  a  spirit  of  discontent,  which  daily  became 
more  manifest.  The  latter  part  of  the  year  1854 
was  a  stormy  one  in  the  history  of  Victoria,  for  in 
October  came  the  disturbances  at  Ballarat  over  the 
grievances  which  the  miners  had  against  the  Govern- 
ment. On  November  14th  of  the  same  year,  an 
address  concerning  the  delay  of  the  Bill  was  sent  to 
the  Queen,  wherein  it  was  stated  that,  in  the  opinion 
of  the  Legislative  Council,  no  valid  reason  could 
exist  for  any  further  delay.     It  was  recognised  that 

»"V.   and    P.,   October  31st,   1854,   Vol.   1,   Part  1,  p.  88. 

49 


Constitutional  Development  of  Victoria. 

public  opinion  was  making  itself  felt  with  regard  to 
the  system  of  a  Ministry  irresponsible  to  the  people's 
representatives.  The  manner  in  which  this  expres- 
sion of  public  opinion  was  demonstrated  may  now 
be  examined. 

Towards  the  end  of  1854,  the  Eureka  Stockade 
episode  and  the  troubles  connected  with  the  gold- 
fields  in  Victoria  gave  rise  to  an  interesting  political 
situation.  Quite  unexpectedly,  as  it  were,  an  im- 
portant feature  of  the  doctrine  of  Responsible 
Government  was  put  into  actual  practice,  rather 
more  than  a  year  before  the  Nczv  Constitution  Act 
became  law  in  Victoria.  The  circumstances  leading 
up  to  this  situation  were  as  follow: — The  fatal 
collision  at  Ballarat  and  the  bringing  of  the  prisoners 
to  Melbourne  produced  great  excitement  amongst 
the  people.  Popular  feeling  in  ^Melbourne  and  else- 
where was  directed  against  the  policy  of  the  Gover- 
nor and  his  Executive  with  regard  to  the  gold- 
mining  conununities  of  the  Colony.  The  Colonial 
Secretary,  Mr.  J.  V.  F.  Foster,  was  openly  blamed 
in  public  meetings  for  the  continuance  of  the 
licensing  system  of  the  goldfields,  and  his  dismissal 
from  office  was  demanded.  Public  opinion  was 
thoroughly  aroused.  Mr.  Foster,  who  was  an  Execu- 
tive Councillor  and  also  an  official  nominee,  was  re- 
sponsible, not  to  the  Legislative  Council,  but  to  the 
Lieut.-Governor.  He  therefore  wrote  to  him,  stating 
that  if  his  remaining  in  office  was  an  impediment  to 
the  Government,  he  was  prepared  to  resign,  though 
not  anxious  to  do  so.  That  the  Lieut.-Governor 
fully  recognised  the  power  of  the  voice  of  the-^ople 
is  abundantly  clear  from  the  "reply  he  sent  to  Mr. 
Foster,  in  which  he  said,  "I  cannot  disguise  from 
myself  that,  if  I  were  to  decline  accepting  you^ 
resignation,  the  Queen's  Colony  would  be  placed  in 
jeopardy.''     So,  on  December  9th,  1854,  Mr.  Foster 


»V.  and  p..   Legislative  Assembly,  1807,  Vol.  2,  p.  462. 
50 


Inauguration  of  Responsible  Government. 

resigned  his  office  as  Colonial  Secretary,  and  Lieut.- 
Governor  Hotham  accepted  his  resignation. 

In  1867,  Captain  Mac^Iahon,  who  had  been  Acting 
Chief  Commissioner  of  Police  in  1854,  gave  evidence 
concerning  this  resignation  of  Mr.  Foster,  and 
pointed  out  clearly  the  true  significance  of  the  in- 
cident. That  retirement  was,  he  considered,  the 
first  real  step  towards  the  introduction  of  Respon- 
sible Government  in  \^ictoria,  as  admitting  a  re- 
sponsibility to  exist  between  an  officer  holding 
political  office  and  the  population  over  which  he  was 
placed.  Of  course,  had  Responsible  Government 
been  in  practice  then,  the  other  Ministers  should 
also  have  resigned  their  offices.  Upon  this  question, 
the  "Parliamentary  debate  of  March  28th,  1855,  gives 
some  valuable  information.  In  this  debate,  the 
Auditor-General,  when  referring  to  Mr.  Foster's  re- 
tirement, openly  stated  that  the  odium  which  had 
been  cast  upon  Mr.  Foster  should  have  been  shared 
hy  the  other  members  of  the  "Executive,  who  had 
aided  him  with  their  advice.  The  principle  of  united 
Ministerial  responsibility  in  connection  with  the 
Government  policy  was  here  definitely  indicated ; 
the  doctrine  of  Responsible  Government  Avas  clearly 
approached.  But  the  officers  of  the  Government 
were  not,  under  tlie  Constitution  Act  of  1850,  respon- 
sible to  anyone  but  the  Lieut. -Governor,  so  they 
kept  their  seats,  and  the  pension  rights  to  which 
they  later  became  entitled  under  the  Xezv  Constitution 
Act.  Beyond  the  Auditor-General's  statement  in 
the  House,  no  other  action  was  taken  by  Mr. 
Foster's  colleagues ;  he  fell  alone. 

Some  months  later  an  unexpected  Parliamentary 
incident  occurred  which  caused  the  Lieut.-Governor 
further  anxiety,  and  made  him  earnestly  desire  the 

'^"Argus,"    March    29th,    1855,    Parliamentary    Debates. 

"At  this  time  four  out  of  five  Executive  Councillors  were  official 
nominees,  and  therefore  members  of  the  quasi-ministry.  (See  chapter 
on  "Executive"). 

51 


Constitutional  Development  of  Victoria. 

speedy  arrival  of  the  New  Constitution.  On  "June 
12th,  1855,  the  day  on  which  the  Legislative  Council 
was  prorogued,  Mr.  J.  O'Shanassy  gave  notice  of  a 
motion,  which  iie  intended  to  move  early  in  the  en- 
suing session.  The  three  sections  of  the  notice  of 
motion  are  full  of  interest,  and  they  caused  the 
^"Governor  to  write  a  special  despatch  to  the  Home 
Authorities,  who  were  requested  to  advise  him  as 
to  the  proper  course  to  pursue  with  regard  to  it. 
The  notice  of  motion  set  out : — 

(1)  That  this  Council,  after  four  years  of  prac- 
tical experience  of  the  working  of  the 
system  of  Irresponsible  Government  in 
Victoria,  declares  that  it  has  proved  itself 
most  injurious  to  the  highest  interests  of 
the  people,  confessedly  unsuited  to  their 
wants,  opposed  most  frequently  to  their 
deliberate  wishes,  destructive  alike  to  their 
inalienable  rights  and  most  cherished  con- 
stitutional liberties,  and  ought  to  cease  for 
ever  in  this  country ; 

(2)  That,  whether  the  New  Constitution  shall 
have  reached  Victoria  or  not,  this  Council 
is  of  the  opinion  that  it  is  their  paramount 

1  duty  to  call  upon  the  Connnander-in-Chief, 

on  behalf  of  the  inhabitants,  whose  happi- 
ness and  prosperity  are  imperilled,  present 
and  future,  to  establish  a  system  in  con- 
sonance with  the  views  and  opinions  of  a 
free  people — the  enlightened  system  of  Re- 
sponsible Government; 

(3)  That  this  country  pledges  itself  to  make  an 
equital)le  j)rovision  for  those  Officers  of  the 
Government  who  may  be  compelled  to  re- 
tire from  office  in  consequence  of  the  con- 
templated political  changes. 

"V.  and  p.,  Vol.  ],   Part  1,  18.54-5,  p.  483. 

"Sir    Charles    Hotham    l)ecame    Governor-in-Chief    of    Victoria    by    a. 
deipatch  dated  February  '2nd,  1855.     Took  the  oath  on  May  22nd,  1855- 

52 


Inauguration  of  Responsible  Government. 

At  a  "later  date,  after  the  New  Constitution  had 
arrived,  Mr.  O'Shanassy  was  asked  what  he  had 
really  intended  by  his  notice  of  motion.  He  stated 
that,  as  the  House  would  have  dissolved  by  law  on 
October  1st,  1856,  he  purposed  striving  for  a  House 
entirely  free  from  nominee  element,  and  then  to 
assist  to  introduce  Responsible  Government.  As 
far  as  Section  1  of  Air.  O'Shanassy's  motion  was 
concerned,  it  would  probably  have  secured  strong 
support  in  the  Legislature ;  but  Section  2,  looked  at 
in  the  light  of  Air.  O'Shanassy's  own  explanation 
with  regard  to  eliminating  nominee  members, 
amounted  to  a  determination,  if  the  Constitution  did 
not  arrive,  to  ignore  the  law  of  the  land,  which  re- 
quired the  com])osition  of  the  Legislature  to  contain 
one-third  nominees.  Mr.  O'Shanassy's  notice  of 
motion  gave  no  hint  of  aiming  at  a  House  without 
nominees.  The  Law  Ofificers  would  never  have 
advised  the  Governor  as  they  did,  had  such  a  course 
been  suggested  in  the  notice  of  motion.  What  this 
advice  was  we  shall  shortly  see.  With  regard  to 
establishing  "responsible  government"  in  a  Vic- 
torian Legislature,  it  is  most  likely  that  Mr. 
O'Shanassy  had  in  mind  that  portion  of  Lord  Dur- 
ham's Report,  where  he  stated  that  the  "vital  change 
could  be  carried  out  without  any  legislation,  and 
that  the  introduction  of  Responsible  Government 
would  simply  amount  to  this,  that  the  Crown  would 
henceforth  consult  the  wishes  of  the  people,  as  to 
the  choice  of  its  servants. 

Mr.  H.  S.  Chapman,  in  his  booklet,  '"Parliamentary 
Government  or  Responsible  Ministries  for  the  Aus- 
tralian Colonies,'"  published  in  1854,  gave  wide  pro- 
minence to  Lord  Durham's  Report  on  the  political 
situation  in  Canada,  and.  to  the  subsequent  intro- 
duction    of     Responsible     Government     into     that 

'•Sec    Parliamentary    Debates,    "Argus,"    November   28th,    18");". 
"Lord    Durham's    Report,    edited    by    Sir    C.    P.    Lucas,    Vol.    2,    pp. 
377,   280,   285. 

53 


Constitutional  Development  of  Victoria. 

Colony.  He  also  discussed  at  some  length  the  sub- 
ject of  Responsible  Ministries  in  the  Australian 
Colonies.  This  booklet  must  have  been  well  known 
to  Mr.  O'Shanassy.  'Tinally,  the  proposal  by 
Edward  Gibbon  Wakefield  to  introduce  Ministerial 
responsibility  into  the  'New  Zealand  Government, 
in  June,  1S54,  must  also  have  been  a  matter 
of  common  knowledge  in  political  circles  in 
Australia.  From  whatever  source  ^Ir.  O'Shanassy 
received  the  impulse  that  led  to  his  '"notice  of 
motion,  it  is  quite  CA'ident  that  he  felt  the  time  for 
Responsible  Government  in  Victoria  had  not  only 
arrived,  but  was  overdue.  Governor  Hotham.  who 
'"wrote  urgently  to  Lord  John  Russell  for  advice 
concerning"  Mr.  O'Shanassy's  notice  of  motion,  said 
that  he  was  informed  by  the  Law  Officers  of  the 
Crown  that  no  legal  objection  existed  to  the  adop- 
tion of  the  change  Avhich  was  recommended  in  the 
notice  of  motion,  but,  as  it  involved  the  introduction 
of  Responsible  Government,  he  desired  that  he 
should  be  furnished  with  instructions  as  to  the  course 
he  was  to  pursue.  He  further  stated  that,  since  the 
despatches  of  Sir  J.  Pakington.  of  December  15th,. 
1852,  had  been  known,  a  heartburning  on  the  part 
of  the  people  for  Responsible  Go\ernment  had 
existed.  Then  he  drew  attention  to  the  fact  that 
the  present  Legislative  Council  would  be  dissolved 
on  October  1st,  1856.  and  that  new  writs  for  a 
general  election  would  follow.  "From  the  temper 
of  the  colonists,"  Governor  Hotham  continued,  "and 
more  especially  from  the  feeling  which  exists  on 
the  goldfields,  I  am  satisfied  that  a  universal  de- 
mand for  Responsible  Government  will  arise,  and 
that  they  will  refuse  to  proceed  to  an  election  unless 
the  Government  is  to  be  chosen  from  the  majority 


""The    Constitutional    History    and    I-aw    of    New    Zealand,"    p.    276, 
by    Higlit    and    liamfonl. 

'•   and   '"Australian    Constitution,    pp.    92(J-7,    June   27tli,    1853. 

54 


Inauguration  of  Responsible  Government. 

of  tlie  new  Council.  If  the  Xevv  Constitution  shall 
not  have  arrived  Ijefore  that  period,  either  I  must 
accede  to  the  wishes  of  the  peo])le,  pre])are  for  an 
excitement  which  will  border  on  revolution,  or  leave 
the  Colony  without  a  Government."  That  the 
Governor  had  begun  to  anticipate  something  which 
would  again  bring  about  a  crisis,  as  in  the  case  of 
the  goldfields  and  the  insurrection  at  Ballarat,  is 
markedly  borne  out  in  the  closing  part  of  his  de- 
spatch, of  June  27th,  1855,  where  he  says,  "I 
specially  request  that  you  do,  by  return  mail,  in- 
form me — 

(1)  When  the  Constitution  may  be  expected; 

(2)  Whether  in  the  event  of  a  delay  being 
likely  to  arise  before  the  arrival  of  the  Con- 
stitution, Her  Majesty's  Government  will 
give  their  sanction  to  the  objects  contained 
in  Mr.  O'Shanassy's  motion ;  and,  finally,  I 
request,  it  is  most  urgent  that  I  should  re- 
ceive an  immediate  answer." 

Governor  Hotham  was,  without  doubt,  very  anxious 
for  the  arrival  of  the  Constitution,  before  a  situation 
arose  which  he  felt  would  be  full  of  political  diffi- 
culty. His  anxiety,  however,  with  regard  to  the 
arrival  of  the  New^  Constitution  was  soon  relieved, 
for  on  October  23rd,  1855,  lie  received  it.  To  the 
inauguration  connected  with  that  Constitution  w^e 
can  now  turn,  and  consider  the  new  political  prob- 
lems to  which  its  arrival  and  proclamation  gave  rise. 

In  a  "lengthy  despatch  to  Governor  Hotham, 
dated  July  20th,  1855,  Lord  John  Russell,  when 
speaking  of  the  Xew^  Constitution  for  Victoria,  ex- 
pressed the  earnest  hope  that  this  grant  of  self- 
government  to  Victoria — a  grant  which  was  in  more 
ample  measure  than  had  yet  been  established  in  any 
other  Colony  of  Great  Britain — might  fulfil,  in  its 


•^Australian    Constitution,    p.    947. 

55 


Constitutional  Development  of  Victoria. 

results,  the  anticipations  of  all  friends  of  liberty  and 
good  Government,  both  within  and  without  the 
Colony. 

"Though  the  Constitution  had  arrived,  and  was  to 
be  proclaimed  on  November  23rd,  1855,  the  Legisla- 
tive Council,  as  appointed  under  the  Act  of  1850,  was 
still  in  office ;  the  blended  character  of  the  House 
remained  unaltered.  Before  the  two  Houses  of  Par- 
liament, as  proposed  in  the  A^czc  Constitution  Act, 
could  assemble,  a  new  Electoral  Act  had  to  be  passed 
by  the  present  Legislative  Council.  Then,  when 
that  was  settled,  the  House  could  be  dissolved,  the 
elections  held,  and  the  new  members  take  their 
seats  in  the  Legislative  Council  and  the  Legislative 
Assemblv.  It  is  quite  certain  that,  with  the  arrival 
of  the  New  Constitution,  the  situ^ition  of  a  part- 
nominee  House,  with  the  Officers  of  the  Government 
in  no  way  dependent  upon  the  wish  of  the  majority 
in  the  Legislature,  presented  a  difficulty  to  the 
Governor  w^itli  regard  to  the  introduction  of  Re- 
sponsible Government.  As  far  back  as  August  4th, 
1853,  the  Duke  of  Newcastle,  in  a  "despatch  to  Sir 
Charles  Fitzroy.  the  Governor  of  New  South  \\' ales, 
had  anticipated  that  some  such  political  situation 
might  arise,  if  an  attempt  were  made  to  introduce 
Responsible  Government  into  the  blended  House.  He 

"Section  \'.  of  the  Statute  stated  that  the  New  Constitution  was 
to  be  proclaimed  within  one  month  after  it  had  been  received.  Section 
59  of  the  Rill  fixed  the  time  at  three  months.  (Statutes  at  Large, 
Vict.,    18   and    19,    Cap.    .")). 

William  F.  Stawell,  the  -\ttorney-General,  and  Robert  Molesworth, 
the  Soli«itor  (leneral,  were  asked  by  Governor  Hotham  when  the 
Constitution  Act  should  be  proclaimed.  They  re|)lied,  "It  would 
appear  that  inadvertently  a  time  was  fixed  by  the  fifth  clause  of  the 
Statute,  not  identical  with  that  named  in  the  fifty-ninth  clause  of 
the  Bill,  but  as  the  time  named  in  the  Statute  is  shorter  than  that 
named  in  the  Bill,  the  provisions  of  both  may  be  complied  with  by 
proclaiming  the  whole  Statute,  including  the  Bill,  within  one  month. 
If  this  course  were  not  pursued,  a  difficult  question  might  arise  as  to 
the  power  of  proclaiming  after  one  month ;  but  we  could  not  advise 
such  a  course  being  pursued.  (V.  and  P.,  IS.'i.'i-O,  Vol  2,  Part  1, 
p.   570). 

"Australian  Constitution,  p.  (i80.  Copies  of  the  same  despatch 
were'  sent  to  the  Lieut. -(jovernors  of  Victoria,  .South  .Australia  and 
Van    Diemen's    Land. 

56 


Inauguration  of  Responsible  Government. 

expressed  the  oj)inion  that  to  conduct  what  was  or- 
dinarily understood  as  Responsible  Government  with 
a  single  House,  composed  in  part  of  nominees  of  the 
Crown,  would  be,  at  all  events,  a  new  experiment, 
and  one  of  which  he  could  not  very  well  foresee  the 
issue.  He  was  not  at  all  inclined  to  anticipate  its 
•complete  success.  As  we  shall  see  later,  the  anoma- 
lous political  situation  which  arose  in  the  Victorian 
Legislature  shortly  after  the  proclamation  of  tlie 
New  Constitution  was  a  concrete  illustration  of  what 
the  Duke  of  Newcastle  had  feared  might  come  to 
pass. 

Since  the  arrival  of  the  Constitution,  those  Officers 
of  the  Government  who  w'ould  become  politically 
responsible  under  the  New  Constitution  had  doubted 
their  exact  position  and  functions.  They  asked  the 
Governor's  opinion  on  these  matters.  With  regard 
to  their  position  after  the  proclamation  of  the  New 
Constitution,  they  received  no  definite  instruction 
until  the  morning  of  the  proclamation.  Their 
''^political  position,  in  the  meantime,  was  soon  made 

"V.  and  p.,   1855-6.   Vol.  2.   Part  1,  p.  576. 

On  October  29th  the  Governor  requested  the  Law  Officers  to  give 
their  opinion   on  the  following  points: — 

(a)  Under  the  Constitutional  Act,  when  do  the  officers  designated 
in    the    18th    Clause    assume    their    responsibility? 

(b)  Are    they    responsible    to    the    present    Legislature? 

Two  days  later  the  Attorney-General  (Mr.  W.  F.  Stawell)  and 
the  Solicitor-General  (Mr.  R.  Molesworth)  concurred  in  sending  the 
following    replies    to    the    Governor's    questions: — 

(a)  The  words  "responsible  officers"  occur  not  in  the  text,  but 
merely  in  the  marginal  notes  of  Sections  18  and  51  of 
the  amended  Bill.  According  to  the  provisions  of  the  ISth 
Clause,  four  of  the  officers  referred  to  in  it  must  from  the 
time  of  the  return  of  tlie  writs  for  the  first  election,  or  at 
least  of  the  meeting  of  the  Legislative  Council,  and  Legis- 
lative Assembly,  he  members  of  one  body  or  the  other; 
the  word  "responsil)le"  applied  to  such  officers  bears  no 
legal  meaning.  To  a  certain  extent,  the  officers  mentioned 
in  that  clause  have  always  been  responsible  to  the  existing 
Council ;  nor,  indeed,  with  the  exception  of  the  necessity 
of  a  certain  numljer  being  elected  members  under  the  18th 
Clause,  do  the  new  Acts  make  any  legal  change  in  their 
responsibility,  though  practically  they  may  henceforth  be 
more  liable  to  be  removed,  and  called  to  account  according 
to   the   feelings    of    the    Legislative    bodies   than    heretofore. 

(b)  Their  responsibility  to  the  existing  Council  legally  remains 
unaltered. 

57 


Constitutional  Development  of  Victoria, 

clear  to  them.  When  the  Governor,  on  ^-November 
the  5th,  asked  the  Officers  of  the  Executive  Council,, 
four  of  whom  were  official  nominees  with  seats  in 
the  Legislature,  to  meet  on  the  follojwing  day  for 
the  purpose  of  going  through  the  Estimates,  they 
stated  that  they  experienced  a  difficulty  at  starting. 
They  pointed  out  that  they  were  not  informed  as  to 
whether  they  were  to  consider  the  Estimates  as  re- 
sponsible Officers  under  the  Constitutional  Act,  or 
as  Officers  responsible  to  His  Excellency  for  carry- 
ing out  the  policy  which  he  might  indicate.  In 
reply  to  this,  the  Governor  stated : — 

(1)  The  responsibility  of  the  Officers  com- 
mences on  the  day  of  the  proclamation,  and 
the  Governor  will  not  sanction  any  devia- 
tion from  the  present  form  of  Government 
or  routine  till  then. 

(2)  With  regard  to  the  Estimates,  if  the  Officers 
desire  to  postpone  framing  the  Estimates 
until  they  are  responsible,  the  Governor 
acquiesces  in  their  wish.  If  they  think  it 
right  to  lay  the  Estimates  on  the  table  of 
the  Council,  when  it  meets,  the  Governor 
will  consider  such  Estimates  as  having 
been  framed  under  the  present  form  of 
Government,  thus  requiring  his  sanction. 

This  answer  quite  satisfactorily  defined  the  position 
of  the  Officers  of  Government  up  to  the  Proclama- 
tion ;  indeed,  no  other  sound  reply  was  possible. 
The  Governor  realised  that  the  ])olitical  situation 
would  necessarily  be  changed  after  the  Proclama- 
tion. What  some  of  his  views  were  on  the  new 
order  of  things,  when  the  Constitution  had  been 
proclaimed,  we  may  now  consider. 

On   the   morning  of  ""November    23rd,   1855,  and 
just  before  the  proclamation  of  the  New  Constitu- 

»V.   and   p.   Vol.   2,   Part   1,  185.'5-0,  p.   •,". 

"V.    and    P.,    Vol.    2,    Part    1,    18.">r.-r,,    p.    ,^81;    also    Parliamentary 
Debates,    "Argus,"    November    29th,    ISTto. 

58 


Inauguration  of  Responsible  Government. 

tion  took  place.  Go\"crnor  Hotliam  handed  to  the 
Colonial  Secretary  a  Minute,  whicli,  an  accompany- 
ing" letter  explained,  was  transmitted  for  the  infor- 
mation and  guidance  of  responsible  officers  regard- 
ing the  future  administration  of  the  Colony.  He 
deemed  it  right.  Governor  Hotham  said,  to  record 
the  views  which  mature  consideration  had  led  him 
to  form  regarding  the  position  which  he,  as  Gover- 
nor, would  hold  with  his  responsible  advisers.  He 
requested  the  Colonial  Secretary  to  consider  this 
document  under  his  special  charge,  and,  in  the  event 
of  a  change  of  Government,  to  hand  it  over  to  his 
successor.  The  greater  part  of  the  Minute  was  quite 
constitutional ;  one  very  important  section,  however, 
made  an  extraordinary  demand,  quite  incompatible 
with  the  introduction  of  Responsible  Government. 
The  wording  of  the  section  ran :  "The  Governor  of 
this  Colony  will  always  require  that,  previous  to 
the  introduction  of  any  measures  into  Parliament, 
his  sanction  should  be  obtained.  Should  he  refuse 
his  sanction,  and  the  measure  be  of  such  importance 
as  to  warrant  such  a  consequence,  he  may.  should 
he  think  proper,  change  his  administration,  or  they 
may.  should  they  feel  aggrieved,  tender  their  resig- 
nation ;  but  in  no  case  can  they  be  justified  in  sub- 
mitting a  measure  to  Parliament  without  the  cog- 
nizance of  the  Governor."  At  the  same  time. 
Governor  Hotham  maintained  that  he  had  no  desire 
to  interfere  with  the  arrangement  of  the  Ministry, 
or  to  be  party  to  their  consultations  ;  he  wished,  as 
he  stated  in  the  Minute,  to  confine  himself  to  the 
exercise  of  his  own  functions,  as  he  understood 
them.  This  extraordinary  instruction  for  the  in- 
formation and  guidance  of  Responsible  Officers 
would  have  rendered  Responsible  Government  an 
impossibility,  for  the  Governor  would  have  retained, 
under  such  a  course,  the  powers  of  an  autocrat. 
Governor  Hotham  would  really  have  had  "a  double 
veto" ;  he  would  liave   possessed  power  to  prevent 

59 


Constitutional  Development  of  Victoria. 

the  introduction  into  Parliament  of  any  measure 
which  was  not  agreeable  to  him,  in  addition  to  his 
right  to  withhold  his  assent  from  any  Bill  which 
had  passed  the  House.  The  day  after  the  ^'Proclama- 
tion,  in  response  to  a  letter  from  the  Colonial  Sec- 
retary, the  "^Attorney-General  advised  the  Governor 
as  to  his  formally  appointing  the  Responsible  Officers 
of  the  Government.  He  pointed  out  that,  though 
politically  irresponsible  under  the  old  Act,  they  con- 
tinued to  hold  offices,  the  occupants  of  which  were 
responsible,  not  merely  legally,  but  politically,  and 
thus  their  position  was  most  anomalous.  To  meet 
this,  the  Attorney-General  advised  that  new  Com- 
missions should  be  issued  to  all  officers  who  were 
to  become  politically  responsible.  "Their  positions," 
he  said,  "would  be  thus  determined,  and  their  re- 
sponsibility unquestionable."  That  Governor 
Hotham  quite  realised  this  anomalous  situation  is 
clearly  shown  in  his  last  despatch,  written  '*(but 
imsigned)  to  the  Home  Government,  and  dealing- 
with  the  inauguration  of  the  New  Constitution.  He 
said :  "A  singular,  and  I  apprehend,  an  unexpected 
state  of  things  thus  ensued,  conformably  to  the  pro- 
claimed Act ;  a  Responsible  Government  came  into 
force  under  a  Constitution  for  which  it  was  not  in- 
tended. The  Ministers  hold  their  seats  as  nominee 
members,  by  commission  from  me,  and  they  ad- 
dress a  Legislative  Council  elected  under  a  different 


"On  the  day  that  the  Constitution  was  proclaimed,  Sir  Charles 
Hotham  wrote  out  his  resignation  as  Governor,  stating-  that  he  was 
almost  due  for  his  rank  as  admiral,  and  wished  again  to  take  up  his 
duties  in  the  Navy.  lie  affirmed  that  lie  liad  used  every  power  the 
Almighty  had  given  liim  to  promote  the  interests  of  the  Colony  of 
Victoria;  Ijut,  in  so  doing,  he  had  taxed  liis  strength  to  tlie  utmost. 
He  prayed  Her  .Majesty  to  appoint  his  successor.  Parliamentary 
Papers,  Vol  2,  p.  ."i.  Covernor  Hotham  to  Hon.  Sir  William  Moles- 
worth. 

»V.  and  P.,  Vol.  2,  Part  1,  18o5-0,  p.  578.  See  "Argus,"  Novem- 
ber   29tli,    18.55. 

"Australian  Constitution,  p.  937.  Despatch  from  Governor  Sir 
C  A.  Hotham  to  the  Right  Hon.  Sir  William  Molesworth  (December 
21st,  18."«5),  vouched  for  by  the  OfficeradministcringtheGovernmcnt, 
Major-(ieneral    Edward    Macarthur. 

60 


Inauguration  of  Responsible  Government. 

franchise,  which  does  not  represent  the  constituen- 
cies contemplated  in  the  Constitutional  Act."  The 
Governor  took  the  advice  of  the  Attorney-General, 
and  on  November  26th  released  from  office,  "on 
political  grounds,"  those  Officers  of  the  Govern- 
ment who  would  become  politically  responsible  by 
the  Proclamation  of  the  New  Constitution.  These 
officers  were:  The  Colonial  Secretary,  the  Attorney- 
General,  the  Collector  of  Customs  and  the  Surveyor- 
General.  They  were  requested  by  the  Government 
to  continue  the  duties  of  their  offices  until  their 
successors  had  been  appointed.  All  the  officers  thus 
notified  on  November  26th,  not  only  on  the  same 
day  acknowledged  their  release  from  office,  but  also 
claimed  their  ^"pensions. 

One  more  political  move  was  made  on  the  26th 
day  of  November.  Governor  Hotham  offered  Mr. 
W.  C.  Haines,  who  had  just  ])een  released  from  his 
post  as  Colonial  Secretary,  his  old  position  under 
the  new  title  of  Chief  Secretary,  and  requested  him 
to  submit  a  list  of  the  persons  who  he  desired  should 
form  the  new  Ministry.  This  list  must  have  been 
submitted  to  the  Governor  either  on  November  26th 
or  27th,  for  the  names  of  the  seven  members  of  the 
new  Ministry  were  published  in  the  Govcrnmenf 
Gazette  Extraordinary,  of  November  28th.  When  the 
House  met  en  November  27th,  the  officers  who  had 
been  released  "on  political  grounds"  were  not 
present.  The  Colonial  Engineer  then  informed  the 
members  of  the  House  that  the  Colonial  Secretary, 
the  Attorney-General,  the  Collector  of  Customs,  and 
the  Surveyor-General  had  tendered  their  resigna- 
tions to  the  Governor,  who  had  accepted  them. 
The  House,  taken  completely  by  surprise,  went  into 
Committee  to  discuss  the  political  situation.  It 
agreed  to  present  to  the  Governor  an  address,  ask- 
ing fof  all  papers  and  documents  that  would  explain 

'"18  and  19  Vict.,  Cap.  55,  Section  50,  Statutes  at  Large,  p.  604. 

61 


Constitutional  Development  of  Victoria. 

why  he  had  adopted  the  present  course  of  political 
action.  "All  the  papers  requested  were  sent  to  the 
House  by  the  Governor  on  the  following  day.  Their 
chief  contents  we  have  already  mentioned.  When 
the  House  met  on  the  28th.  the  Speaker  announced 
that  there  had  been  handed  to  him  seven  Letters 
Patent,  dated  28th,  appointing — 

William    Clarke    Haines,    Esq.,   as    Chief    Secretary   of 

the  Colony  of  Victoria. 
William  Foster  Stawell.  Esq.,  as  Attorney-General  of 

the   Colony   of  Victoria. 
Charles   Sladen,   Esq.,   as   Treasurer   of  the    Colony    of 

Victoria. 
Charles     Pasley,    Esq.,    as    Commissioner     of     Public 

Works    of   the    Colony    of   Victoria.  ^ 

Hug-h    Culling     Eardley     Childers,    Esq.,    as     Commis- 
sioner   of   Trade    and    Customs    of    the    Colony    of 

Vi-ctoria. 
Andrew    Clarke.     Esq..    as    Surveyor-General    of    the 

Colony   of  Victoria. 
Robert   Molesworth,   Esq.,  as   Solicitor-General   of  the 

Colony   of  Victoria. 

This  sudden  and  iniexpected  releasing  of  ofificial 
nominees  "on  political  grounds,"  and  almost 
simultaneously  creating  them  members  of  a  new 
iMinistry  without  the  knowledge  of  the  House,  made 
a  great  stir  amongst  the  members.  The  whole  pro- 
ceeding was  violently  attacked  by  the  elected  repre- 
sentatives, and  the  opinion  was  voiced  that  "personal 
motives  had  l^een  no  small  factor  in  accounting  for 
the  course  ]:)olitical  events  had  taken. 

The  Governor's  iMinute  of  November  23rd  also 
now  came  in  for  very  severe  criticism,  and  the 
Ministers     finally     sent     a    "memorandum    to    the 


'n^.  and  p.,  Vol.  2,  Part  1,  1855-6.  pp.  575-82;  also  published  in 
the    "Argus,"    November    29tli.    l.STi.'i. 

"IS  and   19  Vict.,   Cap.  55,   Section  50,   Statutes  at   Large,  p.  604. 

"(a)  Parliamentary  Debates,  "Argus,"  December  5th,  18u5.  On 
December  4th  the  Chief  Secretary  frankly  told  the  House  he  and  his 
colleagues  had  since  considered  the  Governor's  minute.  They  had 
come  to  the  conclusion  that  it  was  impracticable.  (b)  V.  and  P., 
1855-6,  Vol.   1,  Part  2.  p.  768. 

62 


Inauguration  of  Responsible  Government. 

Governor  on  November  30th  with  regard  to  it. 
They  pointed  out  that,  when  they  had  received  the 
<locument,  it  did  not  then  really  relate  to  them, 
therefore  it  did  not  receive  the  consideration  to 
Avhich  it  was  entitled.  Now,  however,  they  felt  it 
imperative  to  state  to  His  Excellency  that  they 
•could  not  consent  to  accept  its  terms  as  defining 
Responsible  Government.  They  therefore  requested 
that  the  Governor  would  withdraw'  his  Minute. 
When  the  reply  came,  three  days  later,  the  Governor 
intimated  that  he  had  transmitted  the  ?^Iinute  in 
question  as  an  exposition  of  his  own  view  s.  and  not 
as  a  dictation  of  the  terms  on  which  he  expected  a 
Ministry  to  accept  office. 

The  climax  of  the  resentment  felt  in  the  House 
against  the  proceedings  of  the  Governor,  upon  the 
occasion   of  the   advent    of  the    New   Constitution, 
came  in  the  form  of  a  "motion  by  ]\Ir.  Greeves,  an 
elected    member,    on    December   4th.     It    contained 
six  resolutions,  the  two  most  important  being: — 
(No.   5)   That   this   House  views   with   extreme 
surprise  and  regret  the  principles  laid  dow^n 
in  His  Excellency's  jNIinute  to  the  Colonial 
Secretary,  as  to  the  conditions  under  which 
the   present   or  any   future    Administration 
are    to    consider    themselves    acting;    and 
feels  called  upon  to  express  its  disapproba- 
tion that  any  persons  would  accept  office  on 
terms    so    humiliating    to    themseh'es,    so 
derogatory  to  the  rights  of  the  people  and 
to   the   powers   of  the   Legislature  of  Vic- 
toria ;   so   opposed   to   sound   views   of   Re- 
sponsible   Government    and    subversive    of 
the  principles  of  the  Constitution ;  and  this 
House    disclaims    sanctioning   any    part    of, 
and     protests     against     and     censures     the 
whole  proceeding. 

•*V.  and  p.,  Vol.  1,  Part  1,  December  4th  and  5th,  ISo".. 

63 


Constitutional  Development  of  Victoria. 

(Xo.  6)  That  an  address  embodying"  the  above 
resolutions  be  prepared  and  presented  ta 
His  Excellency. 
In  the  debate  which  took  place  on  Air.  Greeves' 
motion,  an  attempt  was  made  to  upset  the  wording' 
of  the  resolutions,  and  modify  them  considerably, 
but  the  House  voted  for  the  wording  being  re- 
tained. The  motion  itself,  however,  on  being  put 
to  the  vote  of  the  House,  gained  for  the  Governor 
and  his  policy,  thus  assailed,  a  victory  by  one  soli- 
tary vote.  In  Governor  Hotham's  last  and  un- 
signed despatch  to  the  Home  Government,  he  just 
briefly  alluded  to  what  was  really  an  attempt  to 
censure  his  own  proceedings,  in  connection  with  the 
proclamation  of  the  Constitution.  The  only  official 
information  concerning  the  resolutions  of  Mr. 
Greeves  was,  "a  motion  was  made  directly  impugning- 
the  conduct  of  the  Government ;  a  warm  debate  en- 
sued, and  Ministers  were  only  saved  from  defeat 
by  an  insignificant  majority."  Had  the  Governor 
and  his  Executive,  in  the  first  instance,  taken  the 
House  into  their  confidence,  as  to  the  doubts  con- 
cerning those  who  were  about  to  become  respon- 
sible Alinisters,  much  of  the  condemnatory  language 
levelled  against  the  Governor  and  his  Executive 
would  never  have  been  heard  within  the  House. 
There  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  Governor  made  a 
blunder  in  issuing  that  portion  of  the  Minute  which 
has  been  discussed,  and  which  met  with  such  a 
stormy  reception  in  the  House,  and  with  rejection 
finally  at  the  hands  of  the  Ministers  themselves.  As 
far  as  the  Ministers  were  concerned,  their  acceptance 
of  office  without  an  immediate  protest  against  the 
contents  of  the  Minute  laid  tliem  justly  open  to 
the  censure  directed  against  them  in  Mr.  Greeves' 
resolution.  Thus  ended  the  political  alarm  and 
struggle  which  were  the  direct  outcome  of  the 
Governor's  Minute  referring  to  the  introduction  of 
Responsible   Government   in   Victoria.      But   the   re- 

64 


Inauguration  of  Responsible  Government. 

quest  made  by  the  Chief  Secretary  on  No\ember 
30th  for  the  Governor's  withdrawal  of  the  Minute 
was  never  granted. 

When  Mr.  Nicholson  was  trying  to  form  a 
Ministry  after  Mr.  Haines'  Government  had  re- 
signed owing  to  their  defeat  on  the  question  of  the 
Electoral  Act,  he  saw  Governor  Hotham  on  Decem- 
ber 21st,  1855,  and  during  the  interview  broached 
the  subject  of  the  Minute.  The  Governor  desired 
Mr.  Nicholson  to  act  as  if  the  Minute  had  no  exis- 
tence. He  asked  that  it  should  not  be  mentioned 
further,  and  stated  that  all  matters  which  might 
arise  between  himself  and  his  Executive  should  be 
settled  on  their  merits  without  any  reference  to 
that  document.  As  Mr.  Nicholson  "afterwards  ex- 
plained to  the  House,  Governor  Hotham  had.  in  a 
very  constitutional  manner,  authorised  him,  with- 
out a  condition  of  any  kind,  to  form  his  Administra- 
tion. This  last  reference  to  the  Minute  has  revealed 
the  fact  that  whatever  motives  led  Governor  Hotham 
to  issue  the  unfortunate  document,  he  had  by  this 
time  reconciled  himself  to  accepting  Responsible 
Government,  as  popularly  interpreted.  Neverthe- 
less, he  did  not  officially  withdraw  the  Minute. 

On  December  19th  the  ballot  clauses  of  the 
Electoral  Act  brought  about  the  defeat  of  the  Haines' 
Ministry.  "The  "secret  ballot"  had  been  made  a 
Ministerial  question,  and  consequently  Mr.  Haines, 
the  Chief  Secretary,  handed  his  resignation  to  the 
Governor.  But  in  the  meantime  Governor  Hotham 
was  taken  seriously  ill.  Mr.  Nicholson  attenijjted  to 
form  a  new  Ministry,  but  he  was  unsuccessful  in 
his  efforts.  When  this  news  was  communicated  to 
the  Governor,  he  became  decidedly  worse,  and  early 
in  the  afternoon  of  December  31st,  1855,  he  breathed 


*"'Argus,"    Parliamentary    Debates.    January    9th,    1856. 

"V.  and  P..  1855,  Vol.  1,  Part  1,  p.  70.  See  also  "History  of  the 
Australian  Ballot."  by  Professor  E.  Scott,  "Victorian  Historical 
Magazine,"   Vol.  8. 

65 


Constitutional  Development  of  Victoria. 

his  last.  He  had  only  landed  about  eighteen  months 
previously,  and  had  inherited  many  accumulated 
grievances — the  result  of  a  policy  adopted  long- 
before  his  arrival.  The  advent  of  the  AVrc  Con- 
stitiition  Act,  and  the  incidents  attendant  upon  its 
inauguration,  had  brought  many  added  burdens  to 
him.  He  had  contributed,  no  doubt,  to  the  political 
storm  which  burst  in  December;  but  all  his  previous 
training  had  been  for  the  Navy,  not  for  the  political 
arena.  He  became  practically  a  martyr  to  a  situa- 
tion which  would  have  taxed  the  powers  of  a  Lord 
Elgin.  After  all  the  anticipation  of  the  Xew  Con- 
stitution, both  by  the  Governor  and  the  colonists, 
its  arrival  and  inauguration  had  brought  a  season 
of  great  political  perplexity  ;  upon  no  one  had  the 
mental  strain  told  more  heavily  than  upon  the 
Governor.  His  career  as  Governor  of  Victoria 
under  the  New  Constitution  Act  was  very  brief;  never- 
theless, it  has  enriched  our  national  history  with  a 
mournful  but  a  most  instructive  episode.  The  new. 
year  of  1856  opened  inauspiciously  for  Victoria, 
without  a  Governor  or  a  Government.  Major- 
General  Edward  Macarthur,  the  eldest  son  of  the 
celebrated  introducer  of  merino  sheep  to  New  South 
Wales,  became,  under  the  instructions  of  the  late 
Governor's  commission  of  February  2nd,  1855,  the 
Officer  administering  the  Government.  He  sent  for 
Mr.  Haines,  who  now,  for  the  third  time  assuming 
the  reins  of  Government,  acceded  to  his  request  that 
"the  secret  ballot"  should  be  made  an  open  and  not 
a  Ministerial  question. 

The  New  Constitution  Act  liad  received  the  Royal 
assent,  yet  its  validity  was  publicly  questioned,  be- 
cause it  had  undergone  alterations  and  amendments 
in  the  Imperial  Parliament,  without  the  concurrence 
or  sanction  of  the  Victorian  Legislature.  It  ''re- 
ceived a  definite  challenge  when,  on  February  15th, 


'V.    and    p..    Part    1.    Vol.    1,   1S55-6,   p.    188. 
GO 


Inauguration  of  Responsible  Government. 

1856,  a  motion  was  passed  in  the  House  by  a  large 
majority  requesting  that  the  Law  Officers  of  the 
Crown  would  lay  before  the  House  their  written 
opinions  as  to  whether  the  Constitution  Bill  could  or 
did  possess  the  force  of  law  in  the  Colony.  The 
Attorney-General  and  the  Solicitor-General  agreed 
in  stating  on  "March  12th,  with  regard  to  the 
Constitution  Bill  of  1854,  that  it  did  possess  the  force 
of  law  in  the  Colony,  and  that  its  efficacy  was  due, 
not  to  the  power  of  the  Colonial,  but  of  the  Imperial 
Legislature,  and  to  the  assent  given  by  Her  Majesty- 
in-Council  to  the  Bill  as  amended  (Act  of  Parliament 
18  and  19,  Vict.  Cap.  55) ;  such  assent  having  been 
made  by  the  Imperial  Legislature  a  condition  pre- 
cedent to  the  measure  coming  into  operation. 

On  '"March  13th,  1856,  the  Victorian  Electoral  Bill 
was  read  the  third  time  and  passed.  The  measures 
necessary  for  electing  the  members  of  the  two 
Houses  under  the  Constitution  Act  having  been  com- 
pleted, it  now  only  remained  for  the  Acting-Gover- 
nor to  bring  the  political  existence  of  the  Legisla- 
tive Council  of  Victoria  to  a  close.  This  took  place 
on  March  20th,  1856.  Then  came  tlie  election  for 
the  Legislative  Council  and  the  Legislative  Assem- 
bly, and  on  November  7th  of  that  year,  the  lists  of 
members  for  the  new  Houses  were  published  in  the 
Government  Gazette.  In  accordance  with  Acting 
Governor  Macarthur's  proclamation,  issued  on 
November  4th,  the  first  Parliament  met  on  Novem- 
ber 21st,  1856. 


»»V.  and  P.,  'Vol.  2,  Part  2,  1855-6.  p.  783. 
»»V.    and    P.,    Vol.    1,    Part    1,    1855-6,    p.   255. 


67 

6a 


PART  2. 

THE  EXECUTIVE  AND  THE  LEGISLATIVE 

COUNCIL  OF  VICTORIA. 

THEIR  ORIGIN  AND  DEVELOPMENT. 

1851-6. 


CHAPTER  III. 


THE  EXECUTIVE  COUNCIL,  1851-6. 

As  each  Australian  Colony  was  founded,  a 
Governor  was  appointed  by  the  Home  Government, 
to  be  its  official  head.  Provision  was  also  made  for 
an  'Executive  Council,  which  the  Governor  could 
consult  upon  all  important  occasions.  At  the  meet- 
ings of  the  Executive  Council,  the  Governor  pre- 
sided ;  minutes  of  the  meetings  were  kept,  and  from 
time  to  time  they  were  forwarded  to  the  Secretary 
of  State.  The  highest  and  most  responsible  officers 
were  usually  in  the  Executive,  but  the  selection  of 
those  who  formed  this  Council  was  not  uniform. 
The  usual  number  in  the  Executive  Council  was 
four  or  five.  The  Colonial  Secretary  and  the  Trea- 
surer were  always  members ;  the  holders  of  the 
other  seats  varied.  Before  the  Act  of  1842,  the 
Legislative  Councils  were  non-elective,  being  com- 
posed both  of  official  and  of  non-official  members 
nominated  by  the  Governor.  At  the  meetings  of 
the  Legislative  Council,  the  Governor  presided,  and 
performed  the  double  office  of  President  and  Speaker. 
In  these  Legislative  Councils,  members  of  the  Execu- 
tive Council  took  their  seats.  As  all  the  members 
of  both  Councils  were  nominees  of  the  Governor, 
and  as  he  presided  at  their  meetings,  they  rarely 
thwarted  his  wishes.  In  such  gatherings  there  was 
not  much  scope  for  animated  debate.  As  long  as 
the  Executive  Councillors  showed  a  decent  know- 
ledge of  their  individual  departments,  and  could 
answer  in  a  conversational  way  any  question  relat- 

'In  New  South  Wales  the  Executive  Council  camL  into  existence 
on  December  20th,  1825.  A  body  with  many  of  the  functions  of  an 
Executive  Council  had,  before  1825,  assisted  the  Governor  in  his 
public  duties,  though  it  did  not  enjoy  the  title  or  the  prestige  of  such 
a  Council.  Cramp's  "State  and  Federal  Constitution  of  Australia," 
p.    14. 

71 


Constitutional  Development  of  Victoria. 

ing  to  them,  they  were  able  to  hold  their  positions 
without  being  considered  unsuitable  for  their  duties. 

When  the  Act  of  1842  came  into  force,  it  did  away 
with  the  wholly  nominated  Legislative  Council  in 
New  South  Wales  and  provided  for  a  Council  com- 
posed of  one-third  nominees  and  two-thirds  repre- 
sentatives. Over  this  type  of  Legislature,  the 
Governor  did  not  preside.  His  place  was  taken  by 
a  Speaker  selected  by  the  House  and  approved  of  by 
the  Governor.  The  introduction  of  this  partly- 
elected  Legislature  in  New  South  Wales  in  1842 
revealed  the  fact  that  some  of  the  offices  in  the 
Executive  Council  were  filled  by  men  who  were 
not  ^competent  to  take  seats  in  the  Legislative 
Council.  Their  places  in  the  Legislature  were  taken 
by  official  nominees  who  possessed  the  necessary 
ability.  When  the  Port  Phillip  District  became  the 
Colony  of  Victoria  on  July  1st,  1851,  and  received 
a  partly-elected  Legislature,  an  anomalous  political 
situation  arose  in  Victoria,  similar  to  that  which 
had  occurred  in  New  South  Wales  after  the  intro- 
duction of  the  blended  House  in  1842.  We  shall 
now  examine  the  circumstances  which  gave  rise  to 
this  anomalous  political  situation  in  Victoria,  and 
set  out  and  compare,  year  by  year,  the  lists  of  the 
members  of  the  Executive  Council  with  those  of  the 
official  nominees,  who  held  seats  in  the  Legislati\e 
Council.  This  comparison  will  extend  over  the 
whole  period  of  the  Legislative  Council  from 
November  11th,  1851,  to  March  ^20th,  1856. 

Acting  under  the  terms  of  his  'commission,  Lieut.- 
Governor  La  Trobe  appointed  four  persons  mem- 
bers of  his  Executive  Council  on  July  16th.  1851. 
Four  was  the   maximum  number  permitted  by  his 


*See  Chapman's  "Responsible  Ministries  for  the  Australian 
Colonies." 

"  and  *In  the  office  of  Clerk  of  the  Executive  Council,  Treasury 
Buildings. 

72 


The  Executive  Council. 

commission.  By  Section  XVII.  of  his  Snstrnctions, 
Lieut. -Governor  La  Trobe  was  notified  that  the  fol- 
lowing were  nominated  by  the  Crown  to  be  mem- 
bers of  his  Executive  Council: — The  Crown  Prose- 
cutor or  Principal  Law  Officer,  the  Sub-Treasurer 
or  Treasurer,  and  the  Collector  of  Customs.  Lieut. - 
Governor  La  Trobe's  appointments  fulfilled  the  re- 
<]uirements  of  this  instruction.  Five  oflficial  nomi- 
nees were  appointed  provisionally  by  the  Lieut.- 
Governor  on  October  31st  of  the  same  year.  These 
appointments  were  made  by  virtue  of  "powers  dele- 
gated by  Her  Majesty  to  the  Lieut. -Governor  by 
warrant  under  sign  manual,  dated  December  31st, 
1850.  These  five  official  nominees  constituted  a 
virtual  Ministry,  something  similar  to  the  English 
Ministries  before  they  became  responsible  to  the 
majority  of  the  Commons. 

We  shall  now  examine  the  Executive  and  the 
Legislative  Councils  for  the  years  ending  1851  and 
1852,  and  see  how  many  of  the  members  of  the 
Executive  Council  had  seats  in  the  Legislature. 
The  members  of  the  Executive  and  the  Legislative 
Councils  at  the  end  of  1851  were: — 

EXECUTIVE    COUNCIL.   LEGISLATIVE   COUNCIL 

(Official  Nominees). 
President,  His  Excellency  the 

Lieut. -Governor,     Mr.     C. 

J.   La  Trobe. 
Colonial  Secretary,  The  Hon.    Colonial  Secretary,  The  Hon. 

William   Lonsdale.  Lons  William  dale. 

Attorney-General,    The    Hon.     Attorney    -    General.       The 

William    Foster    Stawell.  Hon.   W.   F.   Stawell. 

Colonial  Treasurer,  The  Hon. 

Alastair   Mackenzie. 
Collector    of    Customs,     The 

Hon.       James       H.       N. 

Cassell. 

Solicitor-General. 
Not    members    of    the    Execu- 
tive  Council  ")  Chairman       of       General 


f  Solicitor-General. 
\  Auditor-General. 
1  Chairman        of       Gene 
C         Sessions. 


•Australian   Constitution,   p.   380. 

73 


Constitutional  Development  of  Victoria. 


At  the  end  of  1852:— 
EXECUTIVE  COUNCIL.    LEGISLATIVE     COUNCIL 

(Official    Nominees). 
President,  His  Excellency  the 

Lieut. -Governor,     Mr.     C. 

J.   La  Trobe. 
Colonial  Secretary,  The  Hon. 

"William  Lonsdale. 

Attorney-General,   The     Hon. 
Wm.   Foster  Stawell. 

Colonial  Treasurer,  The  Hon. 

Frederick    Armand   Pow- 

lett. 
Collector    of    Customs,    The 

Hon.       James       H.       N. 

Cassell. 


Colonial       Secretary, 

The 

Hon.      William 

Lons- 

dale. 

Attorney    -    General, 

The 

Hon.          William 

F. 

Stawell. 

Not    members    of 
live   Council 


^  Solicitor-General. 
the    E;»:<'cu- 3  Auditor-General. 

1  Chairman       of       General 
C         Sessions. 


The  members  of  the  Executive  Council  may  be 
considered  Ministers  "in  the  Cabinet";  all  the  official 
nominees  not  included  in  the  Executive  Council 
may  be  classed  as  Ministers  "not  in  the  Cabinet." 
Out  of  the  'four  s^entlemen  who  became  Executive 
Councillors  on  July  16th.  1851,  three  had  already 
held  official  positions  under  Superintendent  La 
Trobe  in  the  Port  Phillip  District.  Only  one  chanp^e 
took  place  in  the  Executive  Council  during  1852. 
Mr.  F.  A.  Powlett  became  Colonial  Treasurer  on 
September  the  30th,  and  an  Executive  Councillor  on 

•Captain  Lonsdale  liad  been  Police  Magistrate  in  the  Port  Phillip 
District  from  .September  29th,  18;t(!,  to  the  arrival  of  Superintendent 
La  Trobe  on  September  :50th,  1839.  After  Mr.  La  Trobe's  arrival 
he  continued  to  act  as  Police  Magistrate  for  eight  months,  and  then 
became  Sub-Treasurer.  He  occupied  the  position  of  Superintendent 
during  the  temporary  absence-  of  Mr.  La  Trobe,  who  vras  called  upon 
to  administer  the  fiovernnient  of  Van  Dienien's  Land  from  October 
i;uh,  1H4(!,  to  lanuary  2r»th,  1.S47.  Mr.  A.  Mackenzie  had  been  the 
Sheriff,  and  Mr.  J.  H.  N.  Cassell  the  Collector  of  Customs  under 
Superintendent  La  Trobe.  Mr.  W.  F.  Stawell,  the  Attorney-General, 
was  a  lawyer,  who  had  been  called  to  the  Irisli  Bar  in  1839,  and 
admitted  to  the  Melbourne  liar  in  1842.  He  quickly  obtained  eminence 
in   every  important  case,  and  took  a   leading  part   in   public   matters. 

74 


The  Executive  Council. 

October  1st,  1852.  owing  to  the  death  of  Mr.  A. 
Mackenzie.  Mr.  Powlett  had  been  Commissioner 
of  Crown  Lands  for  Western  Port  under  Superinten- 
dent r^a  Trobe,  and  held  that  position  until  his  ap- 
pointment as  Colonial  Treasurer. 

The  blanks  in  the  two  lists  of  the  official  noiuinees 
for  1851  and  1852  indicate  that  certain  members  of 
the  Executive  Council  were  not  given  seats  in  the 
Legislative  Council  by  the  Lieut. -Governor.  The 
exclusion  of  these  Executive  Councillors  from  seats 
in  the  Legislature  does  not  imply  that  the  Lieut.- 
Governor  considered  that  they  were  all  incompetent 
administrators.  On  the  contrary,  some  of  these 
members  performed  their  ordinary  duties  as  public 
officers  in  a  creditable  manner.  It  does  mean,  how- 
ever, that  these  'officers  had  not  received  that  train- 
ing which  would  have  enabled  them  to  take  up 
readily  the  duties  which  were  inseparable  from  their 
new  positions.  They  were  not  competent  to  take 
seats  in  the  Legislative  Council.  The  Lieut.- 
Governor  appointed  in  their  places  official  nominees 
who  were  able,  not  only  to  explain  and  advocate 
the  measures  of  the  Government  in  the  Legislature, 
but  also  to  oppose  with  ability  measures  brought 
in  by  individual  members,  and  considered  by  the 
Government  to  be  objectionable  or  inexpedient. 
Thus  the  official  bench  in  the  Legislature  was  kept 
sup])lied  with  the  best  talent  available,  but  at  the 
cost  of  exposing  the  weakness  of  the  Executive 
Council.  We  learn,  on  the  authorit}^  of  Mr.  H.  S. 
Chapman,  that  the  Victorian  Executive  Council  at 
this  time  was  the  weakest  in  all  the  Australian 
Colonies.     The  same  authority,  however,   does   not 


'Mr.  H.  S.  Chapman  states  that  in  lS,")l-2  there  was  a  paucity  of 
fluent  speakers  and  debaters  amongst  the  New  South  Wales  Govern- 
ment members;  some  of  them  never  opened  their  lips.  The  Treasurer, 
the  Finance  Minister,  upon  wliom  naturally  devolved  the  explanation 
o'  'lis  budget,  was  content  on  the  House  going  into  committee  on 
ihe  Estimates,  to  leave  to  the  Colonial  Secretary  the  task  of  fightinz 
the    financial    battle. 

75 


Constitutional  Development  of  Victoria. 

omit  to  state  that  the  Attorney-General  Mr.  F.  W. 
Stawell,  was  a  gentleman  of  outstanding  ability. 
AVith  regard  to  the  Colonial  Secretary,  Captain  Wil- 
liam Lonsdale,  who  held  a  seat  in 'both  Councils, 
Mr.  G.  Turner,  in  his  '"History  of  Victoria,"  makes 
the  following  statement:  "The  general  impression 
that  Captain  Lonsdale  was  weak  and  wanting  in 
capacity  was  tempered  by  the  belief  that  his  "long 
■experience  of  local  afifairs  might  be  counted  as  a 
•set-ofT,  and  it  was  almost  impossible  for  La  Trobe 
to  disregard  his  seniority  in  the  service  of  the 
Crown."  The  '"want  of  confidence"  motion,  which 
was  before  the  Legislative  Council  on  November 
.23rd,  1852,  charged  the  Executive  Council  with  in- 
competency in  its  administration.  That  the  purpose 
•of  this  motion  should  have  received  strong  support 
"in  tbe  Legislature  goes  far  to  substantiate  Mr. 
Chapman's  statement  concerning  the  weakness  of 
the  Executive  Council  during  the  vears  1851  and 
1852. 

At  the  end  of  1853  :— 

EXECUTIVE  COUNCIL.  LEGISLATIVE    COUNCIL 

(Official   Nominees). 
President,      His      Excellency 
the    Lieut. -Governor,    Mr.' 
C.  J.   La   Trobe. 

Colonial  Secretary,  The  Hon.     Colonial      Secretary,      The 
John      Vesey      Fitzgerald  Hon.  John  Vesev   Fitz- 

Foster.  gerald  Foster. 

Attorney-General,     Hon.      W.     Attorney-General,   Hon.   W. 
F.    Stawell.  F.   Stawell. 

Colonial       Treasurer,       Hon. 
W'm.    Lonsdale. 

Collector    of    Customs,    Hon.     Collector   of   Customs.   The 
H.  C.  E.  Childers.  Hon.  H.  C.  E.  Childers. 


•Vol   1.  p.   341. 

•See    Parliamentary    Dc1>afes,    "ArRus,"    Noveniljer    a4th,    lR.j2. 

76 


The  Executive  Council. 

The    Surveyor-General. 
The  ActingSolicitor-General 
The   Auditor-General. 
Not    members    of    the    Execuj  The    Chairman    of    General 
tive  \  Sessions. 

The  Acting  Chief  Commis- 
sioner  of   Police. 
The     Chief     Commissioner 
of  Goldhelds. 

The  Executive  Council  underwent  considerable 
change  in  1853.  "Captain  Lonsdale's  provisional 
appointment  as  Colonial  Secretary  was  not  con- 
firmed by  the  Home  Government.  Mr.  J.  V.  F.  Foster 
was  appointed  Colonial  Secretary  of  V^ictoria  on 
July  20th,  1853,  by  the  Duke  of  Newcastle's  de- 
spatch  of  March  19th,  and  received  a  seat  in  both 
Councils.  Captain  Lonsdale  now  became  Colonial 
Treasurer,  retaining  his  seat  in  the  Executive  Coun- 
cil, but  holding  none  in  the  Legislature.  Mr.  F.  A. 
Powlett,  the  retiring  Colonial  Treasurer,  became 
Chief  Commissioner  of  Crown  Lands  on  November 
7th,  1853,  and  was  not  a  member  of  either  Council. 
Mr.  J.  H.  N.  Cassell,  Collector  of  Customs  and  an 
Executive  Councillor,  received  a  seat  as  an  ofificial 
nominee  in  the  Legislative  Council  on  August  29th, 
1853.  His  seat  was  one  of  the  new  nominee  places 
created  when  the  number  of  members  in  the  House 
was  "increased  from  thirty  to  fifty-four.  After  Mr. 
Cassell's  death,  Mr.  H.  C.  E.  "Childers,  formerly 
Auditor-General,  became  Collector  of  Customs  on 
December  5th,  1853,  with  a  seat  in  both  Councils. 
Only  one  Executive  Councillor,  the  "Colonial  Trea- 

"Despatches  from  the  Secretary  of  State,  \'oI.  3,  p.  191,  1853, 
Treasury   Building. 

^'By  an  Act  passed  in  Victorian   Legislature  on   January  19th,   1853. 

"Mr.  Childers  became  a  member  of  the  House  of  Commons  in 
IfifiO.  He  occupied  the  position  of  First  Lord  of  the  Admiralty  in 
18t>8,    and    subsequently   rose   to   be   Chancellor   of   the   Exche()iier. 

"Following  the  analogy  of  the  English  Constitution,  the  Treasurer 
should  have  occupied  a  seat  in  the  I-egislative  Council.  When  Sir 
William  Denison,  the  Lieut. -Governor  of  \'an  Diemen's  Land,  notified 
Earl  Grey  on  January  10th,  1852,  of  the  official  appointments  made 
by  him  to  the  Legislature  of  that  colony,  he  stated  that  he  necessarily 
gave  the  Colonial  Treasurer  a  seat  in  the  [legislature.  (Australian 
Constitution,    p.    423). 

77 


Constitutional  Development  of  Victoria. 

surer,  had  no  seat  in  the  Legislative  Council.  Thus 
the  Executive  Council  by  the  end  of  1853  had  be- 
come much  more  efficient  for  discharging"  its  duties 
in  the  Legislature  and  in  administration  than  during 
the  years  1851  and  1852. 
At  the  end  of  1854:— 

EXECUTIVE  COUNCIL.     LEGISLATIVE    COUNCIL 


President,  His  Excellency  the 

Lieut.    -    Governor,        Sir 

Charles    Hotham.    K.C.B., 

Captain    R.N. 
Colonial  Secretary,  The   Hon. 

W.  C.  Haines. 
Attorney-General,   The     Hon. 

W.  F.  Stawell. 
Acting     Colonial     Treasurer, 

The   Hon.   Chas.   Sladen. 
Collector     of     Customs,    The 

Hon   H.   C.   E.   Childers. 
Auditor-General,     The     Hon. 

Edward    Grimes. 


(Official   Nominees). 


Colonial  Secretary,       The 

Hon.  W.  C.   Haines. 

Attorney  -    General.       The 

Hon.  W.  F.  Stawell. 


Not     members     of     Executive^ 
Council 


Collector  of  Customs,  The 
Hon.  H.  C.  E.  Childers. 

Auditor-General,  The  Hon. 
Edward    Grimes. 

The  Acting  Solicitor- 
General. 

The    Surveyor-General. 

Colonial    Engineer. 

The  Chief  Commissioner  of 
Goldtields. 

The  Acting  Chief  Commis- 
sioner of  Police. 

On  "Alay  21st,  1853,  Lieut. -Governor  La  Trobe 
wrote  to  the  Duke  of  Newcastle,  requesting  that 
his  Executive  Council  might  be  increased  from  four, 
the  maximum  number  as  fixed  by  his  commission, 
to  six.  He  considered  that  the  existing"  state  and 
prospects  of  the  Colony  rendered  such  an  increase 
advisable.  The  Lieut.-Governor  suggested  that  the 
heads  of  the  Finance  and  the  Police  Departments 
would  be  suitable  appointments.     Their  advice  and 


**Australian    Constitution,    p.    ORS. 

78 


The  Executive  Council. 

assistance,  he  considered,  would  be  of  great  service 
to  him  in  the  Executive  Council.  Almost  a  year 
elapsed  before  an  answer  came  from  the  Home 
Government,  but  on  "May  4th,  1854,  when  Lieut.- 
Governor  La  Trobe  held  his  last  meeting  of  the 
Executive  Council,  he  placed  on  the  Council  table  a 
"despatch  from  the  Secretary  of  State  which  autho- 
rised the  addition  of  tw'O  new  members  to  the 
Executive  Council,  as  had  been  requested.  The  new 
members  were  to  be  the  Auditor-General  of  Ac- 
counts and  the  Superintendent  of  Police.  On  the 
same  day,  the  Auditor-General,  Mr.  Edw'ard  Grimes, 
was  summoned  by  the  Lieut.-Governor  to  the 
Executive  Council,  and  took  his  seat  as  a  member 
of  that  body.  The  Auditor-General  was  now  a  mem- 
ber of  both  Councils.  The  Lieut.-Governor  then  an- 
nounced that,  though  he  was  empowered  to  summon 
an  additional  member — the  Superintendent  of 
Police — he  had  resolved  not  to  summon  the  present 
Acting-Commissioner  of  Police,  who  merely  had 
charge  of  the  Police  Department  during  the  absence 
of  the  Chief  Commissioner,  Mr.  W.  H.  F.  Mitchell. 
He  was  strengthened  in  his  determination,  he  said, 
by  the  remembrance  that,  during  the  absence  of  the 
Colonial  Treasurer  of  New  South  Wales,  some  years 
ago,  his  locum  tcnciis,  the  Acting  Treasurer,  was 
held  to  have  no  title  to  a  seat  in  the  Executive 
Council.  In  consequence  of  Lieut.-Governor  La 
Trobe's  decision,  the  new^  Lieut.-Governor,  Sir 
Charles  Hotham,  found  his  Executive  Council  com- 
posed of  five  members. 

After  the  departure  of  La  Trobe  for  England  on 
May  5th,  Mr.  J.  V.  F.  Foster,  the  Colonial  Secretary, 
being  the  senior  member  of  the  Executive  Council, 
was  sworn  in  as  the  Officer  administering  the 
Government.     This   position   he    retained   until    the 


"Minutes   of   the   Executive   Council,   Vol.    1,   p.   387. 
"Dated  January   8th,    1854. 

79 


Constitutional  Development  of  Victoria. 

arrival  of  Mr.  La  Trobe's  successor.  Sir  Charles 
Hotham,  who  landed  in  Melbourne  on  June  21st, 
1854.  The  other  changes  in  the  Executive  Council 
took  place  after  the  arrival  of  Sir  Charles  Hotham. 
Mr.  J.  V.  F.  Foster  voluntarily  resigned  his  office 
as  Colonial  Secretary  on  December  9th,  1854,  and 
consequently  gave  up  his  seat  in  both  Councils.  Mr. 
C.  Sladen  was  appointed  Acting-Treasurer  and 
Executive  Councillor  by  the  Lieut.-Governor  on 
December  29th,  1854,  during  Mr.  Lonsdale's  absence 
in  England.  Mr.  Sladen  had  no  seat  in  the  Legis- 
lature till  November  28th,  1855. 

At  the  end  of  1855,  and  until  the  dissolution  of  the 
Legislature  on  March  20th,  1856: — 

EXECUTIVE  COUNCIL.     LEGISLATIVE    COUNCIL 

(Official  Nominees). 
President.  His  Excellency  the 
Governor-in-Chief,  Sir 
Chas.  Hotham,  K.C.B., 
Capt.  R.N.  (died  Decem- 
ber 3ist,  1855).  Major- 
General  Edward  Macar- 
thur  was  the  Officer  ad- 
ministering the  Govern- 
ment from  January  ist 
to   December  25th,   1856. 

The  Senior  Officer  Command- 
ing the  Troops  in  Vic- 
toria, Major  -  General 
Edw.  Macarthur  (to 
December  31st,   1855). 

The     Chief     Secretary,     The    The    Chief    Secretary.    The 
Hun.  \V.  C.   Haines.  Hon.  W.  C.  Haines. 

The     Attorney-General,     The     The  .A^ttorney-General,  The 
Hon.   W.    {'.   Stawell.  Hon.    W.    F.   Stawell. 

Treasurer,    The     Hon.     Chas.     Treasurer,     The      Hon.     C. 
Sladen,    in     rice    William  Sladen. 

Lonsdale,       released       on 
political    grounds. 

Commissioner        of        Public     Commissioner      of      Public 
Works,    The    Hon.   Chas.  Works,  The  Hon  Chas. 

Pasley,    R.E.  Pasley,    R.E. 

80 


The  Executive  Council. 


Commissioner  of  Trade  and 
Customs,  The  Hon.  H. 
C.   E.   Childers. 

Surveyor-General,  The  Hon. 
Andrew  Clarke,  R.E. 

Solicitor-General,  The  Hon. 
Robert  Molesworth,  in 
rice  James  Croke,  re- 
leased on  political 
grounds. 


Commissioner  of  Trade  and 
Customs,  The  Hon.  H. 
C.    E.   Childers. 

General,       The 
Andrew     Clarke, 


Surveyor    ■ 

Hon. 

R.E. 
Solicitor   - 

Hon. 

worth. 


Not    members    of 
tive    Council 


General,         The 
Roljert      Moles- 


of 


r  Chief       Commissioner 
the    Exccu-)  Goldfields. 

1  Acting  Chief  Commissioner 
C  of   Police. 

The  year  1855  witnessed  great  changes  in  the 
Executive  Council;  the  proclamation  of  the  New 
Constitution  on  November  23rd  brought  with  it  also 
the  beginning  of  Responsible  Government  in  Vic- 
toria. Twice  during  1855  Sir  Charles  Hotham  re- 
ceived a  new  commission.  The  "first  one  was  dated 
February  2nd,  and  created  him  Governor-in-Chief  of 
Victoria.  This  change  from  Lieut. -Governor  to 
Governor  of  Victoria  was  effected  on  the 
departure  from  New  South  Wales  of  the 
Governor-General  of  Australia,  Sir  Charles 
Fitzroy,  in  January  of  that  year.  The 
second  commission  was  issued  on  September  8th, 
owing  to  the  New  Constitution  which  had  been 
granted  to  Victoria.  Both  commissions  contained 
instructions  which  affected  the  composition  of  the 
Executive  Council.  With  his  "commission  of  Feb- 
ruary 2nd.  Governor  Hotham  received  authority  to 
appoint  an  Executive  Council  of  six  members.  By 
Section  XVIII.  of  the  ""instructions  issued  to  him, 
the  Crown  nominated  the  following  to  be  members 
of    the    Executive    Council : — The    Senior    Military 

"Little  more  is  heard  of  the  title  of  "Governor-General  of  all  Her 
Majesty's  Australian  Colonies,  including  Western  Australia."  It  was 
abolished  in  1861,  having  been  held  by  only  two  Governors  of  New 
South    Wales — Sir    Charles    Fitzroy    and    Sir    William    Denison. 

"  and  "In  office  of  the  Clerk  of  the  Executive  Council,  Treasury 
Building. 

81 


Constitutional  Development  of  Victoria. 

Officer,  the  Attorney-General,  the  Treasurer,  the 
Collector  of  Customs,  the  Auditor-General,  and  the 
Superintendent  of  Police.  On  May  22nd,  Governor 
Hotham  reappointed  all  the  five  members  of  the 
existing  Executive  Council,  and  Major-General 
Macarthur,  the  Senior  Officer  commanding  the 
troops  in  Victoria.  The  nomination  of  the  Superin- 
tendent of  Police  to  the  Executive  Council,  notified 
to  Lieut.-Governor  La  Trobe  on  January  8th,  1854, 
and  again  on  February  2nd,  1855,  to  Governor 
Hotham,  was  not  put  into  efl:ect.  The  Police  De- 
partment remained  for  the  time  being  under  an 
Acting  Commissioner  of  Police.  The  appointment 
of  Major-General  Macarthur  to  the  Executive  Coun- 
cil was  significant.  The  discontent  of  the  colonists, 
owing  to  the  delay  of  the  Constitutiou  Act  in  England, 
and  the  unrest  among  the  mining  population  because 
of  their  grievances,  probably  led  Governor  Hotham 
to  ask  for  the  inclusion  of  the  Senior  Military  Officer 
in  the  Executive  Council.  The  disturbances  at 
Ballarat  in  October,  November  and  December  of  the 
previous  year,  were  only  the  climax  of  discontent 
which  had  been  manifest  there  and  in  other  parts  of 
the  Colony  for  many  months  previously.  The  ap- 
pointment of  the  Senior  Military  Officer  of  the 
Colony  as  an  Executive  Councillor  followed  a  prac- 
tice already  well  established  in  other  Australian 
Colonies.  Real  or  supposed  danger  in  the  Colonies, 
either  from  the  natives  or  from  the  prisoners  of  the 
Crown,  probably  led  to  the  practice.  The  trouble 
from  the  Maoris  in  New  Zealand,  and  from  the  con- 
victs in  Van  Diemen's  Land,  doubtless  led  the 
Lieut.-Governor  of  each  of  those  Colonies  to  appoint 
the  Senior  Officer  commanding  the  troops  a  member 
of  the  Executive  Council.  The  practice  was  also  in 
vogue  in  New  South  Wales.  For  the  years  1851  and 
1852  the  Executive  Councils  in  New  South  Wales 
and  Van  Diemen's  Land  each  had  the  Officer  com- 
manding the  troops  as  the  Senior  Member  of  the 

82 


The  Executive  Council. 

Council.  The  Governor's  comniissitni  of  February 
2nd  also  gave  instructions  that,  in  the  case  of  the 
■death  or  absence  of  Sir  Charles  Hotham.  the  Senior 
Military  Officer  C(.)mmanding  the  troops  in  Victoria 
should  become  the  Officer  administering  the  Go\'ern- 
ment. 

By  the  second  Commission  of  Septeml^er  8th.  the 
Governor  was  instructed  to  nominate  and  aijpoint 
the  members  of  the  Executive  Council.  Their  num- 
ber was  not  specified,  nor  were  their  appointments 
provisional,  as  formerly  ;  those  appointed,  however, 
held  their  seats  during  the  pleasure  of  the  Crown. 
The  New  Constitution  was  proclaimed  on  Novem- 
ber 23rd.  and  on  December  10th,  the  day  on  which 
Sir  Charles  Hotham  was  sworn  in  under  his  Com- 
mission of  September  8th,  he  appointed  a  new 
Executive  Council.  Tn  addition  to  the  Senior  Mili- 
tary Officer,  he  nominated  the  seven  non-elective 
mem])ers  of  the  Legislative  Council,  who  had  been 
appointed  by  him  to  that  body  on  Novemljer  28th. 
The  offices  of  these  seven  non-elective  members  corre- 
sponded with  those  set  out  in  Section  XV'III.  of  the 
Neiv  Constitution  Act.  They  were  those  of  the  Chief 
Secretary,  the  Attorney-General,  the  Treasurer,  the 
Commissioner  of  Public  Works,  the  Commissioner 
of  Trade  and  Customs,  the  Sur\eyor-General  and 
the  Solicitor-General. 

After  the  death  of  Governor  Hotham  on  Decem- 
ber 31st,  1855,  Major-General  Edward  Macarthur, 
who  commanded  the  troops  in  Victoria,  became  the 
Officer  administering  the  Government.  He  brought 
the  Legislative  Council  to  a  close  on  March  20th. 
1856,  opened  the  first  Parliament  of  Victoria  on 
November  21st,  1856,  and  remained  Her  Majesty's 
representative  until  the  arri\al  of  the  new  Governor. 
Sir  Henry  Barkly,  who  commenced  his  official  duties 
on  December  26th,  1856. 

From  the  foregoing  investigation,  we  can  safely 
draw  the   following  conclusions: — 

83 

7a 


Constitutional  Development  of  Victoria. 

(a)  That  the  members  of  the  Executive  Coun- 
cil really  formed  "the  Cabinet,"  and  the 
official  nominees  a  "quasi- Alinistry,"  some 
members  of  which  were  not  "in  the  Cabi- 
net." 

(b)  That  the  Executive  Council  of  Victoria  be- 
fore 1853  contained  members  who  were  not 
sufficiently  competent  to  warrant  the  Lieut.- 
Governor  giving  them  seats  in  the  Legis- 
lature ; 

(c)  That  the  Lieut.-Governor  had  to  pass  over 
these  inefficient  Executive  Councillors,  and 
appoint  to  the  Legislative  Council  official 
nominees  wdio  possessed  the  necessary 
ability ;  who,  though  members  of  the 
"quasi-Ministrv,"  were  not  members  of 
"the  Cabinet" ;' 

(d)  That  between  1853  and  1855  the  Executive 
Council  became  stronger,  not  only  in  num- 
bers and  administrative  capacity,  but  also 
in  the  possession  of  more  seats  in  the 
Legislative  Council ; 

(e)  That  the  following  table  represents  the 
number  of  members  in  the  Executive  Coun- 
cil and  the  number  of  seats  held  by  its 
members  in  the  Legislature  between  the 
years  ending  1851  and  1855: — 

Executive  Councillors 
Year    Ending.  Members  of  Executive  with  Seats  in  the 

Council.  Legislature. 


i8si                     -                        4                    -  -  2 

1852  -                           4                      -  -  2 

1853  -                    4                 -  -  3 

1854  -                     5                 -  -  4 

1855  -  (a)     6   appointed    on 

May  22-4 
(b)     8   appointed  on 

December    10  -  7 


«4 


CHAPTER  IV. 


THE  LIEUTENANT-GOVERNORS  OF 
VICTORIA. 

(1851-5.) 

Their  Political  Relationship  to  the  Executive  Council. 

In  this  chapter  we  shall  set  out,  first  of  all,  some 
of  the  chief  instructions  which  were  issued  by  the 
Crown  to  Lieut.-Governor  La  Trobe  and  to 
Governor  Hotham  to  guide  them  in  their  political 
relationship  to  the  Executive  Council.  We  shall 
examine,  then,  as  far  as  possible,  contemporary 
evidence  as  to  what  was  the  actual  political  relation- 
ship which  existed  between  the  Executive  Council 
and  these  representatives  of  the  Crown;  and,  from 
this  evidence  we  shall  see  that  the  extensive  but 
rather  vaguely  defined  powers  which  the  Crown's 
instructions  conferred  on  its  representatives,  led 
La  Trobe  and  Hotham,  owing  to  differences  in  their 
training-  and  temperament,  to  adopt  widely  different 
methods  of  procedure  in  dealing  with  their  Execu- 
tive Councils. 

Lieut.-Governor  Hotham's  Commission  and  In- 
structions of  December  3rd,  1853,  were  similar  in 
form  to  those  of  Lieut.-Governor  La  Trobe.  To  the 
changes  made  in  those  furnished  to  Governor 
Hotham  on  Fel)ruary  2nd  and  September  8th,  1855, 
we  have  already  made  reference  in  the  previous 
chapter.  Roth  La  Trobe  and  Hotham  received  the 
following  'instructions : — 

d)   Their   Commissions  and    Instructions   were 

to  be  read  to  the  members  of  the  Executive 

Council. 

'Taken  from  tlie  commissions  and  instructions  issued  to  I, a  Trobe 
and  Hotliam  by  the  Crown.  (In  the  office  of  Clerk  of  the  Executive 
Council,    Treasury    Building). 

85 


Constitutional  Development  of  Victoria. 

(2)  The  Lieutenant-Governor  was  to  preside  at 
the  meeting's ;  and  in  his  absence  the  Senior 
Councillor  present  was  to  take  his  place. 

(3)  Minutes  of  the  Council's  meetings  were  to 
be  kept,  and  copies  of  them  were  to  be  for- 
warded twice  a  year  to  the  Home  Govern- 
ment. 

(4)  The  Lieut.-Governor  was  required  in  all 
things  to  consult  and  advise  with  his 
Executive  Council. 

(5)  In  case  of  emergency,  however,  he  could 
act  without  the  advice  of  the  Council ;  but 
the  matter  was  to  be  brought  "with  all  con- 
venient speed"  ])efore  the  Council  for  their 
revision  and  sanction. 

(6)  In  cases  which  he  considered  unimportant^ 
the  Lieut.-Governor  could  act  without  the 
advice  of  the  Council. 

(7)  Only  the  Lieut.-Governor  was  permitted  to 
bring  questions  for  discussion  to  the 
Council. 

(8)  If  any  member  wished  to  bring  up  a  ques- 
tion for  deliberation,  he  had  to  apply  in 
writing  to  the  Lieut.-Governor.  and  pro- 
pose that  it  be  discussed. 

(9)  Any  Councillor  could  require  that  his 
written  application  be  recorded  in  the 
minutes  of  the  meeting,  together  with  the 
Lieut.-Governor's  answer  to  it. 

(10)  Any  member  of  the  Council  could  cause  the 
grounds  or  reasons  of  any  advice  he  gave 
upon  any  question  discussed  at  the  Council 
to  be  entered  at  full  length  in  the  minutes. 

(11)  The  Lieut.-Governor  could  reject  the  ad- 
vice of  a  majority  or  the  whole  of  the  Coun- 
cil, but  he  was  to  transmit  to  the  Home 
Government  a  full  explanation  of  the 
grounds  for  so  doing,  together  with  a  com- 

^         l)lete  copy  of  the  minutes. 
86 


The  Lieutenant-Governors. 

(12)  The     Lieut.-Governor    had    the    power    of 
"suspending"  any  officer  appointed  by  the 
Crown,  subject  to  certain  restrictions  which 
saieguarded   the   rights  of  the   person   sus- 
pended, until  the    decision    of    the    Home 
Government  was  made  known. 
(13)   The     Lieut.-Governor     could     exercise     the 
prerogative  of  pardon,  even  against  the  ad- 
vice of  the  whole  Council. 
From  the  foregoing  instructions,  it  is  quite  clear 
that     the     Lieut.-Governor    could    defy    the     whole 
of  his   Council  if  he   so  desired ;   there   was  ample 
room  for  him  to  play  the  part  of  an  autocrat  if  he 
chose  to  do  so.    Still,  by  rejecting  the  advice  of  his 
Council,  the    Lieut.-Governor     was    placed    in    the 
position  of  carrying  entire  responsibility  for  the  out- 
come of  his  political  actions.     The  Councillors  were 
not   left   hopelessly   at   the    mercy    of    the     Lieut.- 
Governor,  for  they  could  record  in  the  minutes  the 
advice  they  gave  him.     The  minutes  in  due  course 
would  come   before  the   Home   Government,  but  a 
long    period    would    necessarily    elapse    before    the 
Home   authorities  could  take  any  action.     The  in- 
terpretation  and   the   carrying   out   of   the   Crown's 
Instructions  rested  upon  the  character  of  the  Lieut.- 
Governor;  if  he  chose  to  work  in  close  union  with 
his   Executive   Council   he   could   do  so;   if   not,   he 
could  take  the  helm  practically  alone. 

The  majority  of  the  members  of  the  Executive 
Council  from  1853  Avere  also  official  nominees  ap- 
pointed by  the  Lieut.-Governor  to  seats  in  the 
Legislative  Council.  As  Mr.  H.  S.  Chapman  pointed 
out  in  his  booklet  published  in  1854,  the  policy  of 
the  Lieut.-Governor  was  the  policy  of  the  of^cial 
nominees.  Professor  Jenks.  in  his  "Government  of 
Victoria,"  touches  upon  this  point  when  he  says: 
"But  to  what  extent  the  personal  views  of  the 
Governor  habitually  predominated  over  the  views  of 
his  advisers  it  would  be  impossible  for  anyone  not 

87 


Constitutional  Development  of  Victoria. 

personally  familiar  with  the  period  to  say."  We 
are,  however,  in  the  position  to  cite  evidence  given 
npon  this  very  point  by  Mr.  J.  V.  F.  Foster,  who 
was  ColoniaJ  Secretary  of  Victoria  from  July  20th, 
1853,  to  December  9th,  1854;  by  Captain  MacMahon. 
Acting  Chief  Commissioner  of  Police  in  1854;  and 
by  Captain  Kaye,  Private  Secretary  to  Sir  Charles 
Hotham.  \lr.  Foster  was  Colonial  Secretary  under 
Lieut.-Governors  La  Trobe  and  Hotham,  and  had  a 
seat  in  both  Councils.  Captain  Mac]\Jahon  was  an 
ofificial  nominee,  appointed  by  La  Trobe,  and  in 
ofifice  also  under  Hotham.  'The  evidence  of  these 
three  gentlemen  was  given  in  August,  1867.  when 
a  Select  Committee,  appointed  by  the  House,  con- 
ducted an  inquiry  into  Mr.  J.  V.  F.  'Fitzgerald's 
(Foster)  claim  for  a  pension  from  the  Government. 
Mr.  Foster's  position,  while  Colonial  Secretary,  fur- 
nished him  with  unrivalled  opportunities  of  l:)ecom- 
ing  familiar  with  the  political  situation  of  the  Execu- 
tive Council  with  regard  to  the  Lieut.-Governors. 
He  stated  that  Lieut.-Governor  La  Ti-obe  frequently 
sought  his  advice  on  political  matters.  In  support 
of  this  statement,  Mr.  Foster  pointed  out  certain 
portions  of  one  of  La  Trobe's  speeches  to  the  Legis- 
lature. These  related  to  the  abolition  of  the  license 
fee  and  the  substitution  of  an  export  duty  on  gold, 
and  had  been  inserted  at  his  instigation.  His  re- 
lationship with  Governor  Hotham  was  different. 
The  speech  Hotham  delivered  to  the  Legislature  on 
November  23rd,  1855,  was  palpably  his  own  work. 
In  it  he  regretted  that  the  new  members  for  the 
mining  districts  were  not  present ;  five  were  present. 
Mr.  Foster  further  stated  that  Sir  Charles  Hotham 
rarely  asked  him  for  advice,  and  from  the  beginning 
of  his  Governorship  took  all  matters,  great  and  small, 

"V.   and    P.,    Legislative   Assembly,    Vol.    2,    pp.   425-65. 

•Mr.  J.  V.  F.  Fitzgerald  is  identical  with  Mr.  J.  V.  Fitzgcr-ild 
Foster,  who  resigned  his  position  as  Colonial  Secretary  of  ViLtoria 
on   December  9th,    1854. 

88 


The  Lieutenant-Governors. 

into  his  own  hands.  It  was  not,  he  said,  the  Gover- 
nor's habit  to  consult  the  Executive  Council  as  to 
his  future  policy.  There  was  a  number  of  matters 
upon  which  he  was  bound  by  law  to  consult  the 
Colonial  Secretary,  pro  forma,  such  as  issuing 
grants  for  certain  purposes,  and  commutation  of 
capital  sentences ;  but  it  was  not  his  habit  to  con- 
sult the  Executive  prior  to  adopting  any  particular 
line  of  policy.  This,  Mr.  Foster  thought,  was 
largely  due  to  the  very  faulty  and  anomalous  nature 
of  the  Constitution,  and  to  the  fact  that  the  func- 
tions of  the  Governor  and  his  advisers  were  never 
laid  down  accurately.  Sir  Charles  Hotham  was  ac- 
customed, from  his  naval  education,  to  act  for  him- 
self. He  could  not  recollect  any  one  occasion  on 
which  the  Lieut.-Governor  called  the  Executive  to- 
gether and  consulted  them  as  to  his  future  policy. 
Sir  Charles  Hotham  usually  came  into  Melbourne 
about  twice  a  week.  All  papers  were  sent  out  to 
him  daily  to  Toorak,  and  they  were  returned  with 
the  Governor's  minutes  written  thereon.  Mr. 
Foster  said  he  had  often  to  carry  out  these  instruc- 
tions without  having  had  any  interview  with 
the  Governor.  He  had  often  remonstrated  with  Sir 
Charles  Hotham  when  he  considered  his  instructions 
erroneous.  He  thought  that  at  last  the  Governor 
began  to  look  upon  him  as  more  inclined  than  any- 
one else  to  thwart  him.  He  therefore  ceased  to  re- 
monstrate except  on  some  extraordinary  occasions. 
He  considered  that  Governor  Hotham  was  the  most 
self-willed  man  he  had  ever  met.  At  the  same 
time,  he  was  a  man  continually  asking  advice  from 
people  "out  of  doors." 

\\\\\\  reference  to  his  duties  in  the  Legislature  as 
Leader  of  the  House,  Mr.  Foster  said  that  he  had 
often  to  support  the  Governor's  measures,  even 
when  not  approving  of  them.  He  quoted  one  strik- 
ing incident.  Governor  Hotham  adopted  a  proposal 
suggested  to  him  by  one  of  his  "outdoor  advisers." 

89 


Constitutional  Development  of  Victoria. 

It  was  to  impose  an  ad  valorem  duty  of  10  per  cent, 
on  all  imports.  The  first  that  either  he,  as  Colonial 
Secretary,  or  any  of  his  officers  heard  of  it  was  an 
instruction  that  they  were  to  introduce  it  into  the 
House  the  following  day.  None  of  them  approved 
of  it.  They  had  not  even  heard  of  the  suggestion 
before,  nor  did  they  know  from  whom  it  had 
emanated.  As  Colonial  Secretary,  ]\Ir.  Foster  said 
he  was  continually  being  asked  questions  in  the 
House,  and  received  instructions  from  the  Governor 
to  answer  them  verbatim,  as  he  directed.  At  this  en- 
quiry, Mr.  Foster  read  one  of  the  Governor's  in- 
structions to  him.  The  word  "verbatim"  was  under- 
lined. The  letter,  with  the  accompanying  instruc- 
tions, he  cited  as  evidence  of  how  far  the  Governor 
interfered  with  his  legislative  action  as  Colonial  Sec- 
retary.    The  letter  was — 

"Dear  Sir, — In  reply  to  Mr.  Ilervey's  question.  I 
have  to  desire  that  the  words  employed  in  the  en- 
closed note  be  used  verbatim. 

"Very  truly  yours, 

"CHARLES  IIOTHAM." 
November  28th,  1854. 

The  following  was  the  note  to  l^e  read  ''verbatim'' : — 

"The  Committee  of  Finance  have  not  yet  gone  into 
the  consideration  of  the  Estimates  of  1855,  which 
were  framed  by  several  officers  of  their  respective 
departments.  The  Committee  of  Finance  have  re- 
ported to  His  Excellency  upon  the  financial  position 
of  the  Colony,  as  shown  in  those  Estimates,  with  a 
view  to  provide  means  to  meet  the  proposed  expen- 
diture. His  Excellency  has  availed  himself  of  the 
information  and  advice  thus  offered  on  his  minute 
on  the  Supplementary  Estimates  for  1854  and  the 
Estimates  for  1855.  His  Excellenc}'  does  not  think 
it  advisable  in  this  present  stage  of  enquiry  to  pro- 

90 


The  Lieutenant-Governors. 

duce  reports  which  are  of  a  conlidential  nature ;  but 
he  takes  the  opportunity  of  expressing"  his  obliga- 
tions to  the  gentlemen  who  have  thus  afforded  him 
the  benefit  of  their  experience."  N^ovember  29th, 
1854. 

Mr  Foster  pointed  out  that,  under  the  system  of 
Government  in  Victoria  before  the  introduction  of 
Responsible  Government,  the  Governor  was 
supreme ;  he  was  not  bound  to  follow  the  advice  of 
the  Executive  Officers.  It  was  their  duty  to  give 
their  advice,  when  asked.  The  policy  of  the 
Governor  was  the  policy  of  the  Government. 
He  was  answerable  for  it  to  the  Imperial 
Government  and  to  nobody  else.  Simi- 
lar opinions  were  expressed  at  the  same  enquiry 
by  Captain  MacMahon,  Acting-Chief  Commissioner 
of  Police,  in  1854.  He  stated  in  his  evidence  that 
he  believed  the  Governor  was  directly  appointed 
from  England,  with  the  intention  that  he  should 
exercise  such  control  and  power  as  he  thought  fit. 
The  Executive  of  that  day  was  merely  a  Council 
of  Advice.  The  Governor  interfered  directly  with 
all  the  executive  details  of  the  country. 

Valuable  evidence  on  the  political  relations  be- 
tween the  Governor  and  the  Executive  was  also 
given  by  Captain  Kaye,  R.N.,  Private  Secretary  to 
Sir  Charles  Hotham.  He  was  asked  by  the  Com- 
mittee whether  it  was  a  fact  that  the  Governor 
undertook  the  general  supervision  of  the  different 
departments.  In  reply.  Captain  Kaye  said  that 
Governor  Hotham  considered  that  the  Executive 
had  leagued  themselves  against  iiim  to  oppose  his 
efforts  to  restrict  the  enormous  expenditure  that 
was  going  on.  The  Governor  iiad  attempted  a  task 
beyond  any  man's  strength.  He  took  all  the  papers 
connected  with  the  Government  of  the  Colony  and 
read  them  for  himself.  The  effort  proved  too  much 
for  him,  and  practically  caused  his  death. 

91 


Constitutional  Development  of  Victoria. 

In  addition  to  Mr.  Foster's  evidence,  further  proof 
of  La  Trobe's  harmonious  relations  with  his  Execu- 
tive Council  is  furnished  by  the  Minute  Book  of  the 
Executive  Council  for  his  term  of  office.  ''The  re- 
cord of  the  Executive  Council  meeting  held  on  July 
29th.  1851,  shows  that  Lieut. -Governor  La  Trobe 
sought  the  advice  of  the  members  of  the  Council 
with  regard  to  his  action  in  omitting  Mr.  J.  Croke, 
formerly  Crown  Prosecutor  in  the  Port  Phillip 
District,  from  an  official  place  in  the  new  Colony  of 
Victoria.  Also,  at  the  last  Executive  meeting  held 
by  Lieut.-Governor  La  Trobe  on  'May  4th,  1854,  he 
took  the  opportunity  of  thanking  the  Council  for  the 
xeal  and  diligence  which  they  had  always  shown  in 
their  dealings  with  him.  There  was,  the  minutes  of 
the  meeting  records,  "but  one  unanimous  appear- 
ance and  expression  of  kindliness  of  feeling  between 
His  Excellency  and  the  Council."  Before  the  Lieut.- 
■Governor  left  the  Council  Chamber,  he  was  shown 
the  minutes  referred  to,  and  gave  his  approval  of 
them. 

One  further  piece  of  evidence  confirming  M'r. 
Foster's  statement  of  Governor  Hotham's  indepen- 
dent action  when  dealing  with  the  Executive  Coun- 
cil is  forthcoming  from  the  "minutes  of  the  meeting 
•of  that  body,  held  on  October  30th,  1855.  They 
show  that  a  very  long  discussion  ,J:ook  place  as  to 
whether  or  not  the  Legislative  Council  should  be 
summoned  to  meet  on  November  23rd.  All  the 
members  of  the  Executive  Council  except  one, 
?^Iaj()r-General  ^Nlacarthur.  agreed  that  the  Legisla- 
ture should  not  be  summoned  for  despatch  of  busi- 
ness before  Noveml)er  27th.  This  they  desired  be- 
cause the  writs  for  the  elections  about  to  take  place 
on  the  various  goldfields  were  not  returnable  until 
November  26th.     The  Governor,  however,   rejected 


<Vol. 

1, 

P- 

r>. 

••Vol. 

1, 

!'• 

:{9i. 

*Vol. 

2, 

P- 

119. 

92 


The  Lieutenant-Governors. 

the  advice  of  the  majority  of  the  Executive  Council^ 
and  directed  that  a  special  minute,  which  he  dictated, 
should  be  entered  in  the  record  of  the  proceedings 
of  the  meeting-.  In  this  minute  he  stated  the  reasons 
which  led  him  to  reject  the  advice  of  an  almo.st 
unanimous  Executive  Council.  On  November  23rd, 
the  House  assembled,  and  the  Proclamation  of  the 
New  Constitution  took  i)lace. 

From  the  foregoing  evidence  we  can  safely  state — 

(a)  That  Lieut.-Governor  La  Trobe  not  only 
sought  and  acted  upon  the  advice  of  the 
Executive  Council,  but  also  that  amicable 
relations  existed  between  himself  and  that 
body  ; 

(b)  That  Governor  Hoiham  desired  to  become 
conversant  with  the  financial  and  economic 
conditions  of  Victoria,  and  to  that  end  en- 
deavored to  master  those  details  of  public 
business  which  usually  devolve  upon  the 
heads  of  departments ; 

(t)   That  Governor  Hotham  not  only  frequenth' 
rejected  the  advice  of  his  Executive  Coun- 
cillors, but  also  at  time  sought  counsel  else- 
where ; 
(d)   That  Governor  Hotham  brought  his  policy 
to  the  Executive  in  a  final  form,  and  looked 
upon  the  members  of  that  body  as  mere  in- 
struments to  carry  it  out,  if  possible. 
Thus  we  have  seen  that  a  representative  of  the 
Crown    might    rely   on   his    Executive    Council     and 
take  it   into  his  confidence,  as  did   Lieut.-Governor 
La  Trobe;  or  he  might,  in  a  marked  degree,  with- 
hold his  confidence  from  it    and  often  act  indepen- 
dently, as  did  Governor  Hotham.     As  a  partial  ex- 
planation of  the  dififerent  lines  of  conduct  adopted 
by  La  Trobe  and  Hotham,  it  should  be  remembered 
that  the  former  had  been  in  the  Port   Phillip   Dis- 
trict  long  before   its   se])aration     from     New   South 
Wales,  and  had  surrounded  himself,  as  the   Lieut.- 

93 


Constitutional  Development  of  Victoria. 

Governor  of  Victoria,  with  Executive  Councillors 
of  his  own  choice,  men  whom  he  had  known  for 
many  years.  But  in  Governor  Hotham's  case,  the 
circumstances  were  different.  He  came  into  a 
strange  country,  full  of  perplexing  problems  caused 
by  the  discovery  of  rich  goldfields.  In  the  Navy, 
his  career  had  been  a  successful  one,  but  the  quali- 
ties which  had  made  him  a  successful  naval  com- 
mander were  not  alone  sufficient  to  secure  har- 
monious relationship  with  his  Executive  Council. 


94 


CHAPTER  V. 


THE  BLENDED  HOUSE. 
Its  Origin  and  Development. 

When  the  Port  Phillip  District  was  separated 
from  New  South  Wales  on  July  1st,  1851,  by  the 
Australian  Colonics  Government  Act  of  1850,  provision 
was  made  by  that  Act  to  give  the  newly-created 
Colony  of  Victoria  a  'single  Legislature,  one-third 
of  whose  members  were  to  be  nominees  of  the 
Crown,  and  two-thirds  representatives  of  the  people. 
New  South  Wales  had  possessed  such  a  Legislature 
since  1842.  We  shall  first  of  all  investigate  the 
origin  of  this  blended  Legislature  in  Australia, 
tracing  the  developments  it  underwent  in  the  Colony 
of  Victoria  between  1851  and  1856,  and  noting  some 
interesting  facts  connected  with  nomineeism,  not 
only  in  Victoria,  but  also  in  'New  South  Wales  and 
Van  Dieman's  Land. 

Until  the  'commencement  of  the  nineteenth  cen- 
tury, it  was  almost  invariably  the  custom  of  the 
Home  Government  to  establish  local  legislatures  in 
the  Colonies  of  Great  Britain.  Each  of  these  legis- 
latures consisted  of  two  chambers,  one  being  a  Coun- 
cil nominated  by  the  Governor,  and  the  other  an 
Assembly  elected  by  the  people.  Though  in  some 
cases  other  schemes  of  Colonial  policy  had  been  at 
first  established,  these  had  all.  with  the  exception 
of  Sierra  Leone,  been  brought  progressively  into 
conformity  with  this  general  type  or  model,  before 
the  end  of  the  eighteenth  century.  With  the  found- 
ing of  New  South  Wales  in  1788,  the  usual  double 
chamber   was   not   established.     The    settlement   at 

'See  "The  Beginning  of  the  Second  Chamber  in  Australia,"  by 
Professor  H.  Moore,  LLD.,  University  of  Melbourne.  "Victorian 
Historical    Magazine,"    Vol.   2. 

'Australian    Constitution,    pp.    83-4. 

95 


Constitutional  Development  of  Victoria. 

Port  Jackson  was  at  first  purely  penal  in  character, 
and  the  Governor's  powers  were  despotic.  Naval 
and  military  officers  assisted  him  in  the  administra- 
tion of  the  Colony.  In  1823,  the  New  South  Wales 
Judicature  Act  provided  the  Governor  with  a  small 
nominated  Legislature  of  from  five  to  seven  mem- 
bers— the  first  Legislative  Council  in  Australia. 
Even  under  the  x-\ct  of  1823  the  Governor's  powers 
were  almost  those  of  an  autocrat.  In  1828  the 
existing  Act  v\as  modified  by  "An  Act  to  provide  for 
the  /Administration  of  Justice  in  New  South  Wales 
and  Van  Diemen's  Land  and  the  more  effectual 
Government  thereof."  This  Act  stated  that  it 
was  not  deemed  expedient  by  Parliament  to 
call  a  Legislative  Assembly;  in  its  place  the 
numerical  strength  of  the  existing  Legisla- 
tive Council  was  increased.  The  nominated 
members  were  not  to  exceed  fifteen,  or  be  less 
than  ten.  in  number.  At  the  meetings  of  these 
nominated  Councils,  the  Governor — himself  a 
nominee  of  the  Crown — presided.  "In  June,  1832,  a 
petition  from  the  free  colonists  of  New  South  Wales 
for  a  Representative  Assembly  came  before  the 
House  of  Commons,  and  a  proposal  was  then  made 
by  several  members  that  a  certain  proportion  of  the 
New  South  Wales  Legislative  Council  should  con- 
sist of  elected  members.  This  suggestion  was  re- 
jected by  the  House. 

After  a  few  years  the  colonists  of  New  South 
Wales  became  more  and  more  dissatisfied  with  the 
form  of  Government  allotted  to  them.  The  devotion 
of  a  portion  of  the  "Land  Sales  Fund  to 
assist  emigration  from  the  United  Kingdom 
to  Australia  and  the  abolition  of  transporta- 
tion to  New  South  Wales  in  1840,  led  to 
a   steadily-increasing    agitation,   which    had,   as   its 

•Hansard    f Commons).    June   28th,    18-'^2.    Vol.    XIII. 
"See    "Colonization    of    Australia,    1828-42."    by    Dr.    R.     C.    Mills. 
pp.    178-80  and   201. 

96 


The  Blended  House. 

chief  aim,  the  introduction  of  a  system  of  govern- 
ment which  should  include  representatives  of  the 
people  in  the  Legislature  of  New  South  Wales. 
"The  Australian  Patriotic  Association,"  founded  in 
1835,  with  Sir  J.  Jamison  as  President,  and  Mr.  W. 
C.  Went  worth  as  Vice-president,  made  this  object 
clear  in  its  first  "annual  report.  The  desire  of  the 
Patriotic  .Association  was  to  obtain  for  the  free  in- 
habitants of  New  South  Wales  a  bona  fide  represen- 
tative Government.  Mr.  Henry  Lytton  Bulwer, 
M.P.,  ofifered  to  become  the  Association's  Parlia- 
mentary Agent  in  England.  His  offer  was  accepted, 
and  as  a  guarantee  of  their  genuine  desire  to  obtain 
a  representati\'e  form  of  government  for  New 
South  Wales,  the  members  of  the  Association  en- 
tered into  a  bond  to  provide  £1200  per  annum  for 
four  years,  to  defray  expenses  incurred  in  England 
in  the  promotion  of  their  aims.  When  Mr.  Bulwer 
resigned  his  position,  Mr.  C.  Duller,  Jun.,  M.P.,  who 
was  with  Lord  Durham  in  Canada  in  1838,  took  his 
place,  and  worked  very  actively  in  the  interests  of 
the  Association. 

In  a  "despatch  to  Lord  Glenelg,  the  Colonial  Sec- 
retary, dated  April  13th,  1836,  Sir  Richard  Bourke, 
the  Governor  of  New  South  Wales,  alluded  to  the 
expectation  amongst  the  colonists  of  a  new  Act, 
which  would  improve  the  government  of  that 
Colony.  He  enclosed  printed  copies  of  two  petitions 
from  them,  setting  out  some  of  the  political  desires 
of  two  distinct  sections  of  the  colonists.  One 
petition  had  three  hundred  and  ninety-eight  signa- 
tures, which  were  obtained  at  one  meeting,  and  two 
of  its  most  influential  supporters  were  Messrs.  H. 
H.  and  James  Macarthur.  It  pointed  out  that  the 
Act  then  in  force  was  largely  inoperative,  because 
the  members  of  the  Council  were  mostly  Govern- 


'^Report    of    tlie    Directing    Committee    of    the    Australian    Patriotic 
>ociation   for   the   year    ending    July    1st,    18.'{6. 
"Accounts  and   Papers,   184G,   Vol.   XXIX.,  pp.  14-20. 

97 


Constitutional  Development  of  Victoria. 

ment  officials,  and  also  because  the  Councirs  de- 
bates were  not  open  to  the  public.  The  presence  of 
the  Governor  at  such  Council  meetings  was  con- 
sidered a  hindrance  to  free  expressions  of  opinion. 
The  supporters  of  the  petition  thought  it  was  still 
questionable  w^hether  the  Colony  was  ready  to  par- 
ticipate in  the  free  institutions  of  England.  They 
certainly  desired  to  set  aside  the  "crude  and  dan- 
gerous innovations"  which  the  Home  Government 
had  thought  of  giving  them.  These  innovations, 
which  proposed  the  creation  of  municipal  bodies 
throughout  the  Colony,  and  the  establishment  of  a 
certain  degree  of  control  on  the  part  of  these  various 
bodies  over  the  legislative  actions  of  the  Governor 
and  the  Council,  were  also  strongly  opposed  by  the 
Patriotic  Association.  Speaking  of  the  same  scheme, 
Mr.  "Buller  said,  "I  believe  I  am  stating  the  out- 
lines of  this  plan  fairly  when  I  say  that  it  proposes 
that  the  Governor  and  the  Council  shall  make  laws ; 
that  these  law^s  so  made  shall  be  submitted  to  the 
various  municipal  councils,  and  discussed  by  them ; 
and  that  the  power  of  these  councils  is  not  to  extend 
to  the  amendment  or  rejection  of  the  laws,  but  that 
a  majority  of  the  councils  may,  by  disapproving  of 
a  law,  suspend  the  operations  until  it  shall  have 
been  referred  back  to  the  iNIother  Country.''  In  the 
first  mentioned  petition,  forwarded  by  Governor 
Bourke,  the  petitioners  did  not  desire  a  representa- 
tive Government,  but  a  larger  Council,  and  the 
rectification  of  the  drawbacks  which  they  had 
enumerated. 

The  other  petition.  Governor  Bourke  pointed  out, 
contained  over  six  thousand  signatures.  These 
petitioners  considered  that  the  Legislative  Council, 
as  then  constituted,  was  inadequate  for  the  exigen- 
cies of  the  Colony,  and  had  no  hold  on  public  con- 
fidence.   They  opposed  the  idea  of  a  still  larger  and 

""Port    Phillip   Patriot,"    December  liiid,   lR.'i9. 

98 


The  Blended  House. 

more  irresponsible  Council,  and  requested  that,  at 
the  expiration  of  the  existing  Act,  a  representative 
Assembly,  upon  a  wide  and  liberal  basis,  might 
be  introduced.  Such  an  Assembly,  they  considered, 
should  be  composed  of  not  less  than  fifty  members, 
three-fourths  of  whom  should  be  elected  by  the 
people.  The  remaining  fourth  was  to  consist  of 
members  nominated  by  the  Crown.  Dr.  Bland,  the 
Corresponding  Secretary  of  the  Australian  Patriotic 
Association,  was  a  strong  supporter  of  the  plan  [)ro- 
posed  in  this  petition  ;  other  members  preferred  an 
Upper  House  of  nominees,  and  a  Lower  House  of 
elected  members.  When  referring  to  these  petitions, 
in  a  later  despatch,  on  July  25th,  1836,  Governor 
Bourke  candidly  stated  that  he  believed  the  vast 
majority  of  the  colonists  capable  of  forming  sound 
opinions  desired  a  Legislature  either  wholly  or  in 
part  representative. 

At  a  public  meeting  held  in  Sydney,  on  May  30th, 
1836,  of  those  who  supported  the  first  mentioned 
petition,  Mr.  James  Macarthur.  who  was  shortly  to 
visit  England,  was  requested  to  be  the  bearer  of 
the  petition  to  the  Home  Government.  He  agreed 
to  this,  and  promised  to  urge  its  requests,  not  only 
upon  the  Colonial  Office,  but  also  upon  influential 
members  of  Parliament.  These  duties  he  under- 
took to  carry  out  without  remuneration. 

In  England,  Mr.  C.  Buller,  Jun.^.^  M.P.,  and  Mr. 
J.  Macarthur  drew  up  the  rough  "draft  of  a  Con- 
stitution, which  they  believed  would  suit  the  peculiar 
conditions  of  New  South  Wales  and  Van  Diemen's 
Land.  This  Mr.  Buller  forwarded  to  the  Colonial 
Office,  and  enclosed  with  it  a  letter,  in  which  he 
expressed  his  views  upon  the  political  situation  of 
New  South  Wales.  He  pointed  out  that  the 
greatest  amount  of  content  and  harmony  in  New 
South  Wales  and  Van  Diemen's   Land    would    be 

""Port    Phillip    Patriot,"    December    2nd.    18."}9. 

99 

8a 


Constitutional  Development  of  Victoria. 

secured  by  allowing  those  Colonies,  as  much  as  pos- 
sible, to  govern  themselves.  He  further  stated, 
"You  must  either  stop  free  emigrants  from  coming 
to  these  Colonies,  or  you  must  make  up  your  minds 
to  expect  that  a  large  population  of  free  intelligent 
Englishmen  will  not  submit  to  the  restraints  of  a 
fortress  or  a  gaol." 

When  the  news  of  this  Constitution,  proposed  by 
Mr.  Buller  and  Mr.  Macarthur,  reached  the  Port 
Phillip  District,  it  was  stated  in  the  Port  Phillip 
Patriot  that  in  all  probability  the  new  Act  for  the 
government  of  New  South  Wales  would  contain 
much  that  was  set  out  in  this  scheme.  When  the 
Act  of  July  30th,  1842,  which  was  entitled  An  Act 
for  the  Government  of  Neiv  South  Wales  and  Van 
Dienien's  Land,  reached  New  South  Wales,  it  cer- 
tainly contained  portions  very  similar  to  some  of 
the  proposals  set  out  in  the  Buller-Macarthur  Con- 
stitution. We  shall  notice  here  only  those  resem- 
blances which  refer  to  the  subject  of  the  blended 
House. 

In  Paragraph  10,  the  proposed  Constitution  sug- 
gested that  the  Colonial  Legislature  should  be  com- 
prised of  the  Governor  and  the  Assembly ;  that  there 
should  be  twelve  oifiicial,  and  about  twice  as  many 
elected  members,  these  latter  to  be  returned  by  the 
different  districts  according  to  their  population.  In 
the  same  paragraph,  Mr.  Buller  stated  that  he  had 
fixed  the  proportion  of  the  nominated  to  elective 
members  in  the  ratio  of  one  to  two,  because  he 
thought  it  most  important  to  guard  against  the  evil 
adverted  to  in  the  papers  he  had  received  from  the 
Colonial  Office,  namely,  of  causing  jealousy  and 
absolute  separation  between  the  nominees  of  the 
Crown  and  the  representatives  of  the  people.  This 
appeared  to  him  only  possible  by  preventing  the 
former  from  ever  being  able  to  out-vote  the  latter. 
He   had   noted,   he   said,   that   no   suggestions   from 

100 


The  Blended  House. 

the  Colonial  Office  ever  advocated  a  second  Cham- 
ber; he  quite  agreed  that  there  should  be  no  Legis- 
lative Council.  The  greater  part  of  the  recommen- 
dations which  were  set  out  in  this  paragraph  were 
embodied  in  .Sections  I.  and  IV.  of  the  Act  of  1842. 
In  almost  prophetic  words,  Mr.  Duller  pointed  out 
in  Paragraph  13  that  there  would  be  great  difficulty 
in  getting  representatives,  and  that  in  all  probability 
the  remote  districts  would  have  to  select  persons 
resident  in  Sydney.  The  Act  of  1842,  in  Section  II., 
allotted  six  elective  members  to  the  remote  Port 
Phillip  District,  and  the  colonists  of  that  part  oi 
New  South  Wales  experienced  pr^^cisely  the  diffi- 
culty foretold  by  Mr.  Buller.  From  this  investiga- 
tion, we  can  safely  conclude  that  the  provision  in 
the  Act  of  1842  for  a  blended  House,  instead  of  an 
Upper  and  a  Lower  House,  owed  not  a  little  to  the 
roughly-drafted  Constitution  prepared  by  Mr.  C. 
Buller  and  Mr.  J.  Macarthur.  and  forwarded  to  the 
Colonial  Office. 

Somewhat  similar  ideas  concerning  a  blended 
House  had  been  put  forward  by  Henry  W'alker 
Parker,  barrister-at-law,  in  1833.  in  a  pamphlet,  en- 
titled "The  Rise,  Progress  and  Present  State  of  Van 
Diemen's  Land,  with  Advice  to  Emigrants."  Though 
in  this  publication,  the  writer  made  special  reference 
to  the  nominated  Council  assisting  the  Lieut.- 
Governor  of  \'an  Diemen's  Land,  his  criticism  of 
the  form  of  Government  in  that  island  was  equally 
applicable  to  the  Council  of  New  South  Wales.  He 
affirmed  that  the  Council,  as  then  constituted,  did 
not  meet  with  the  approval  of  the  generality  of  the 
colonists.  Though  convinced  that  the  time  had  not 
yet  arrived  when  legislation  by  popular  representa- 
tion could  be  introduced,  still  he  considered  that 
the  community  at  large  should  be  allowed  to  recom- 
mend half  the  members  of  the  Council. 

Another  interesting  piece  of  evidence  which  deals 
with  the  circumstances  attending  the  origin  of  the 

101 


Constitutional  Development  of  Victoria. 

blended  Legislature  was  given  in  an  '^address  de- 
livered by  Mr.  R.  Lowe,  afterwards  Viscount  Sher- 
brooke,  to  the  members  of  the  Colonial  Reform 
Society,  in  their  room  at  Charing  Cross,  London, 
on  June  1st,  1850.  Mr.  Lowe's  speech  was  upon 
The  Australian  Colonics  Government  Bill,  which  was 
then  under  discussion  in  Parliament.  Much  interest 
was  aroused  by  this  speech,  because  Mr.  Lowe 
had  been  in  the  Legislature  in  New  South  Wales, 
both  as  a  Crown  nominee  and  as  an  elective 
member.  In  his  speech,  Mr.  Lowe  gave  an  account 
of  how  the  system  of  a  mixed  House  came  to 
be  introduced  into  New  South  Wales  in  1842. 
He  stated  that  the  Government  in  1841  was  placed 
in  a  very  peculiar  dilemma.  The  convict  community 
of  New'South  Wales— a  community  deeply  tainted — 
had  solicited  from  the  Home  Government  represen- 
tative institutions.  To  accede  to  the  request  was 
to  make  a  great  and  perilous  experiment.  "Nobody 
could  wonder  that  any  Government,  realising  the 
responsibility  it  ^\•as  incurring,  would  shrink  from 
trying  this  experiment.  To  grant  a  fully  represen- 
tative Government,  and  afterwards  to  find  it  neces- 
sary to  withdraw  the  privilege.  Vx^ould  be  to  create 
an     awkward     situation.       This     the     Government 


"Australian   Pamphlets,  Vol.  53,   Commonwealth   Parliament   Library. 

"A  somewhat  similar  situation  occurred  later  with  regard  to  Van 
Diemen's  F.and.  When  Sir  J.  Pakinglon,  by  despatches  dated  Decem- 
ber 1.5th,  18.'i2,  invited  the  Legislatures  of  New  South  Wales,  Victoria 
and  South  Australia  to  draft  constitutions  suited  to  the  needs 
of  their  respective  colonies,  he  did  not  extend  the  invitation  to  the 
Legislature    of    Van    Diemen's    Land. 

On  August  25th,  IR.'j.'S,  the  Lieut. -Governor  of  Van  Diemen's  Land 
wrote  to  the  Duke  of  Newcastle,  the  Colonial  Secretary,  concerning 
this  omission.  He  said,  "I  can  fully  understand  the  reasons  which 
induced  Sir  J.  Pakin^ton  to  delay  tlie  concession  of  similar  powers 
and  privileges  to  the  inhabitants  of  Van  Diemen's  Land;  but  as  those 
reasons  have  now,  in  consefjucnce  of  the  cessation  of  transportation, 
ceased  to  operate,  1  trust  that  your  Grace  will  allow  me  to  express 
the  hope  that  a  distinction,  which  must  necessarily  prove  invidious, 
may  no  longer  be  made  between  this  colony  and  those  on  the  mainland 
of    Australia."       (Australian    Constitution,    p.    782). 

The  Legislature  of  Van  Diemen's  Land  received  the  desired  con- 
cession  by   a  despatch   dated  January   ;Wth,    1854.      (Ibid.,   p.   78(j). 

102 


The  Blended  House. 

avoided  by  adopting  the  plan  of  the  blended  House. 
The  experiment  had  already  been  tried  in  New- 
foundland, to  meet  a  temporary  emergency  there, 
and  prevent  discord  and  disagreement  between  the 
nominees  and  representati\es,  whose  controversies 
had  stopped  the  whole  course  of  public  business. 
Mr.  Lowe  did  not  consider  such  a  system  was  an 
effective  machine  for  carrying  on  a  good  govern- 
ment. At  the  same  time,  he  judged  it  to  be  one 
which  might  be  applied  to  a  Colony  with  compara- 
tive safety,  in  order  to  show  how  far  society  there 
was  fit  for  representative  institutions.  He  further 
regarded  it  as  a  sort  of  caution  or  security  which 
the  Home  Government  had  taken,  so  that  if  the  in- 
stitution did  not  work  well,  as  little  harm  as  pos- 
sible should  be  done  by  it.  He  also  thought  that 
the  nominee  principle  prevented  the  convict  element 
from  becoming  predominant  in  this  single  Legisla- 
ture. At  first  the  system  had  worked  well,  because 
of  the  fine  material  in  the  House;  but  he  was  of 
the  opinion  that,  at  a  later  period,  the  presence  of 
the  Crown  nominees  tended  to  bring  the  Home 
Government  into  collision  with  the  Colony.  In  sup- 
port of  his  statements  concerning  this  blended 
House  and  the  nominee  element  in  it,  Mr.  Lowe 
claimed  to  possess  the  most  weighty  evidence  ob- 
tainable. His  former  position  as  Crown  nominee 
had  given  him  an  unrivalled  opportunity  of  studying 
the  whole  political  situation  in  the  Colony  of  New 
South  Wales. 

Further  light  upon  the  rise  of  the  blended  House 
is  to  be  found  in  the  Right  Hon.  C.  B.  Adderley's 
""Review  of  Earl  Grey's  Colonial  Policy  of  Lord  J. 
Russell's  Administration  (1853)."  This  review, 
published  in  1867,  commented  upon  the  mixed  form 
of  government,  as  instituted  in  1842,  and  said  that 
the   colonists   were   supposed   to   have    wanted    the 

"Page    100. 

103 


Constitutional  Development  of  Victoria. 

system;  and  also,  after  its  introduction,  Earl  Grey 
became  so  enamoured  of  the  system  that  he  dilated 
upon  the  advantage  of  a  single  Chamber  for  all  the 
Colonies. 

Still  another  reference  to  the  blended  House,  and 
incidently  to  nomineeism,  is  to  be  found  in  one  of 
Dr.  D.  Lang's  "letters.  Dr.  Lang,  who  had  been  an 
elected  member  for  the  Port  Phillip  District  in  the 
New  South  Wales  Legislature,  was  residing  in  Lon- 
don  in  1849.  He  wrote  to  Benjamin  Hawes.  M.P., 
and  Under  Secretary  of  State  for  the  Colonies,  with 
reference  to  the  Australian  Colonies  Government  Bill, 
then  being  discussed  in  Parliament.  After  review- 
ing how,  under  Lord  Stanley,  a  blended  House  was 
formed  by  way  of  experiment,  instead  of  the  old 
Colonial  system,  he  expressed  regret  that  the  pro- 
posed Act  should  purpose  retaining  that  type  of 
Legislature.  He  attacked  the  nominee  element  in 
such  a  House,  and  considered  its  presence  there  to 
be  contrary  to  the  wishes  of  the  colonists.  Such  a 
system  he  considered  unconstitutional  because  it 
was_  a  universally  acknowledged  principle  of  the 
British  Constitution  that  the  people's  money  was  the 
people's  own.  No  person  whatever  could  have  the 
right  to  vote  it  away,  except  those  whom  the  people 
had  expressly  chosen  for  the  purpose.  He  pointed 
out  that  what  the  House  of  Peers  was  precluded 
from  doing  by  the  Constitution,  the  nominees  under 
the  proposed  Act  were  empowered  to  do.  They 
could  vote  away  the  people's  money. 

In  spite  of  the  protests  made  by  Mr.  Lowe  and 
Dr.  Lang  against  the  retention  of  nominees  in  the 
single  House,  the  British  Government  passed  The 
Australian  Colonies  Government  Act  of  1850,  and  re- 
tained therein  that  section  of  the  Act  of  1842  which 
provided  for  the  presence  of  one-third  nominees  in 

""Remarks  on  the  Proposed  Constitution  for  the  Australian 
Colonies."  in  a  letter  to  Benjamin  Hawes.  M.P.,  Under-Secretary 
of' State   for  the   Colonies,    by   Dr.   D.    Lang,  June   17th,   1849,    London. 

104 


The  Blended  House. 


the  single  Legislature.  Under  Section  III.  of  the 
Act  of  1850,  the  Legislature  of  New  South  Wales 
divided  Victoria  into  sixteen  electorates,  and  fixed 
the  number  of  members  in  the  Legislature  of  that 
Colony  at  thirty.  Ten  members  were  to  be 
nominees ;  the  remaining  twenty  were  to  be  elected 
representatives.  The  following  table  shows  clearly 
the  allotment  of  the  representatives  for  the  first 
Victorian  Legislative  Council,  which  opened  its  first 
session  on  November  11th,  1851: — 


Number  of 

Memb 

ers. 

"Electorates. 

Population, 

1851. 

North 

of  Yarra 

13,092") 

2 

- 

Bourke 

- 

17,469 

South 

of  Yarra 

4.377  -) 

I 

- 

Grant 

- 

4,469 

- 

Follett 

- 

648) 

I 

- 

Normanby 

- 

1,505   \      - 

3.064 

- 

Dundas 

- 

911  J 

I 

_ 

Villiers 
Heytesbury 

. 

2,705  ]       . 
59  3 

2,764 

I 

_ 

Ripon 
Hampden 

_ 

814] 
7893     - 

1,603 

I 

- 

Grenville 
Polwarth 

: 

392  1, 

1,552  ) 

1,944 

1 

- 

Talbot 

- 

8937 

- 

Dalhousie 

- 

790  ^      - 

2,251 

- 

Anglesey 

- 

568) 

I 

: 

Mornington  " 
Evelyn 

- 

- 

879 

1 

- 

Gippsland 

- 

- 

1,770 

I 

- 

Murray    District 

- 

- 

2,693 

1 

- 

Loddon   District 

- 

- 

1,127 

I 

- 

Wimmera   District 

- 

2,019 

3 

- 

Melbourne 

- 

- 

23,143 

2 

- 

Geelong 

- 

- 

8.243 

1 

- 

Portland            ") 

- 

1,025 

- 

Belfast                > 

- 

964 

2,372 

- 

Warrnambool  ) 

- 

383 

- 

Seymour"! 

- 

117 

- 

Kyneton  ? 

- 

2g6 

1,550 

I 

- 

Kilmore  ) 

- 

1,137 

20 

"Australi 

ian    Constitution,   p.   '. 

132. 

105 

Constitutional  Development  of  Victoria. 


SUMMARY. 

3 
7 

3 
7 

Two   Agricultural   Counties 
Seven       Intermediate      Districts, 

including   Gippsland 
Pastoral  Districts 
Four   Urban   Districts 

21,935 

14,275 

5,83^ 

35.308 

20  77,360 

From  this  table  it  can  be  seen  at  glance  that  the 
allotment  of  members  was  not  made  upon  a  basis 
of  population.  Evelyn  and  Mornington,  with  a 
combined  population  of  only  879,  received  a  repre- 
sentative, while  Melbourne,  with  23,143  inhabitants^ 
received  only  three  members.  Whatever  the  defects 
of  this  distribution  of  seats  may  have  been,  still 
Victoria  secured  a  partly  representative  system.  It 
might  have  been  otherwise,  for  when  Mr.  La  Trobe 
was  Superintendent  of  the  Port  Phillip  District,  he 
advised  the  Plome  Government  against  introducing 
representatives  into  the  Legislature  of  the  new 
Colony  of  Victoria.  Unlike  Mr.  Lowe  and  Dr.  Lang, 
he  favored  the  nominee  element  in  the  Legislature 
so  much  that  he  desired  a  wholly  nominated  House. 
He  considered  that  the  colonists  of  the  Port  Phillip 
District  were  not  fitted  to  have  representatives  yet. 
Fortunately  for  V^ictoria,  the  Home  Government  did 
not  follow  Mr.  La  Trobe's  advice. 

The  following  gentlemen  formed  the  first  blended 
Victorian  Legislature,  at  its  opening  on  November 
11th.  1851:— 
'^Official  Nominees — 

William   Lonsdale,   Esq.,   Colonial   Secretary. 
William   F.   Stawell,    Esq.,   Attorney-General. 
Charles    H.    Ebden,   Esq.,   Auditor-General. 
Redmond   Barry,  Esq.,  Solicitor-General. 
Robert   Williams    Pohlman,    Esq.,    Master-in-Equity. 

'"The  Act  of  1H,'50  did  not  say  that  half  of  the  nominees  should  be 
oflTicial.  Lieut. -Governor     La     Trobe     selected     half     to     be     official 

nominees  under  powers  delegated  to  him  by  Her  Majesty  on  December 
aist,  1850.  (Vide  Australian  Constitution,  p.  .'iSO).  Their  appoint- 
ments were  made  provisionally;  they  were  subject  to  review  by  the 
Colonial  Office,  which,  on  more  than  one  occasion,  rejected  appoint- 
ments   made    by    Lieut. -Governor    La    Trobe. 

106 


The  Blended  House. 

Noii-Officia!  Noniiiiccs —  , 

Alexander   Cuniiinghanie   Wallace   Dunlop,   Esq. 
Charles  James  Griffiths,  Esq. 
William  Clarke   Haines,  Esq. 
James   Hunter  Ross,  Esq. 
Andrew   Russell,  Esq. 

Elect  ivcs — 

William  Westgarth  William    Rutledge 

James    Stewart   Johnston  Peter   Snodgrass 

John  Thomas  Smith  Robert    Robinson 

Adolphus    Goldsmith  William   Francis  Splatt 

Robert   TurnbuU  James    Ford   Strachan 

Thomas  Wilkinson  John   Henry  Mercer 

Francis  Murphy  James    Frederick    Palmer 

Henry    Miller  John    O'Shanassy 

John   Pascoe  Fawkner  William  Campbell 

Charles  Hilton  Dight  Thomas  Hamilton  Osborne 

Under  normal  conditions  this  Council  might  have 
effectively  managed  the  public  business  of  Victoria, 
but  the  discovery  of  rich  goldfields  in  1851  produced 
an  abnormal  state  of  affairs.  The  tide  of  emigra- 
tion which  set  in  towards  the  shores  of  Victoria 
soon  very  considerably  increased  the  duties  of  the 
Legislative  Council ;  it  was  felt  that  a  stronger 
House,  numerically,  w^as  necessary  in  order  to  cope 
with  the  business  of  the  Colony.  So  on  November 
16th,  1852,  a  Select  "Committee  was  appointed  to 
consider  and  report  upon  the  propriety  of  increasing" 
the  number  of  the  members  of  the  Council.  When  the 
Committee's  "Report  was  presented  to  the  House  on 
December  9th,  it  recommended  that  the  number  of 
members  should  be  increased  from  thirty  to  fifty- 
four.  The  report  of  the  Committee  was  adopted 
by  the  Council,  and  the  allotment  of  the  new  repre- 
sentatives was  as  follows: — 


"See    Parliamentary    Debates,    "Argus,"    November    17th,    1852. 
"See    Parliamentary    Debates,    "Argus."    December    10th,    1852;    ali^ 
V.  and   P..  1852-:!,  Vol.  2,   Part  1,  p.  5.*^7. 

107 


Constitutional  Development  of  Victoria. 
''SCHEDULE. 


Present  number     Proposed 
of  members        additional 


returned. 

number. 

Melbourne 

_ 

3 

3 

North    Bourke 

_ 

2 

South    Bourke 

_ 

I 

Ceelong 

. 

2 

J 

Grant 

_ 

I 

J 

Ripon,     Hampden,    Grenville,    and 

Polwarth 

_ 

I 

J 

Villiers   and    Heytesbury 

_ 

I 

J 

Belfast  and  Warrnambool 

_ 

I 

J 

Portland 

. 

I 

J 

Normanby,   Dundas   and   Follett 

_ 

1 

J 

Talbot.  Dalhousie  and  Anglesey 

- 

I 

J 

Kilmore 

- 

1 

T 

Wimmera 

_ 

I 

0 

Loddon 

. 

I 

Murray 

. 

I 

J 

"Gippsland 

- 

I 

0 

20  -  l6 

An  Act  to  give  effect  to  this  wish  of  the  Legisla- 
ture was  "assented  to  on  January  19th.  1853.  The 
enlarged  House  met  for  'the  first  time  on  August 
30th,  and  the  new  members  were : — 

Official  Ahniiiiccs — 

Andrew   Clarke,   Surveyor-General. 

The  Hon.  James  Horatio  Nelson  Cassell,  Collector  of 

Customs. 
William    Henry    Wright,    Chief   Commissioner    of   the 

Goldfields. 
William  Henry  Fancourt  Mitchell,  Chief  Commissioner 

of  Police. 

Non-Official  Nomitwcs — 

James    Graham,     Edward    Nucella    Emmett,    William 
Highett,  Edward  Stone  Parker. 

"V.  and   P.,  1862-3,  Vol.  2,   Part  1,  p.  538. 

'♦Australian    Constitution,    p.    GSfi. 
_      "An    Act    to    alter    'The    Victorian    Electoral    Act    of    1851,'    and    to 
increase    the    number    o(    members    of    the    Legislative    Council    of    th» 
Colony    of   Victoria."      Act    XXIX. 

108 


The  Blended  House. 


Elcctivcs- 


Henry     Langlands      (after-     Melbourne 
wards  unseated  by 

Frederick  James  Sargood) 

James  Murphy  ,, 

John    Hodgson  ,, 

James  Cowie  Geelong 

George  Annand  North  Bourke 

John   Dane  South   Bourke 

\\  illiam   Clarke  Haines  Grant 

James    Henty  Portland 

Mark    Nicholson  Belfast   and    Warrnambool 

Patrick    O'Brien  Kilmore,     Kyneton   and    Sey- 

mour 

George  Winter  Villiers  and   Heytesbury 

William  Thomas  Mollison       Talbot,  Dalhousie  and 

Anglesey 

James  Thomson  Ripon,     Hampden,     Grenville 

and   Polwarth 

Charles  James   Griffiths  Normanby,        Dundas         and 

Follett 

Matthew   Hervey  Murray 

John  Goodman  Loddon 

Notwithstanding  the  increase  in  the  Legislative 
Council,  the  majority  of  the  gold  miners  of  Victoria 
were  not  entitled  to  vote  for  the  return  of  members 
to  the  Legislature.  This  grievance,  along  with  the 
discontent  over  the  gold  licensing  system,  led  to- 
disturbances  on  the  goldfields,  and  to  the  Eureka 
Stockade  incident  at  Ballarat  in  December.  1854. 
After  the  conflict  with  the  miners,  the  Lieut.- 
Governor.  Sir  Charles  Hotham,  appointed  a  Com- 
mission to  report  on  the  state  of  the  goldfields. 
Amongst  other  suggestions  made  by  the  Commis- 
sion in  its  "report  were  these : — 

(1)  That  the  miners  should  be  granted  political 
rights ; 

(2)  That   the   electoral    districts    should  be   at 
once    altered,    and    arrangements    made    to 


•"Discovery   of   Gold  in   Australia,"   1853-6,   Vol.   3,   pp.   25-60. 
109 


Constitutional  Development  of  Victoria. 

admit  eight  additional  elective  and  four  ad- 
ditional nominee  members  to  the  blended 
House. 

As  a  result  of  these  recommendations,  Sir  Charles 
Hotham,  on  IMarch  29th,  1855,  transmitted  a  Bill  to 
the  Legislature  to  give  effect  to  the  proposals  of  the 
Commission.  "On  May  16lh,  1855,  this  Bill  passed 
its  third  reading,  and  for  the  second  time  the  Legis- 
lative Council  was  increased  in  numbers.  Twelve 
members  were  to  be  added,  eight  electives  and  four 
nominees.  For  some  reason  not  known,  the  Lieut.- 
Governor  filled  only  one  out  of  the  four  places  for 
nominees.  This  was  probably  because  the  arrival 
of  the  New  Constitution  for  Victoria  was  considered 
to  be  imminent.  Dr.  Owens  was  the  non-official 
nominee  appointed,  though  the  Lieut. -Governor  was 
well  aware  of  the  democratic  opinions  of  that 
gentleman. 

The  following  were  the  new  representatives: — 


Vincent   Pyke 

Castlemaii 

James  Atkin   Wheeler 

„ 

Robert  Benson 

Sandhurst 

Robert    McPherson    Grant 

,, 

Peter   Lalor 

Ballarat 

John   Basson   Humffray 

» 

Daniel   Cameron 

Ovens 

Duncan   Longden 

Avoca 

By  appointing  only  one  instead  of  four  nominees, 
the  Lieut.-Governor  disturbed  the  proportion  of 
nominees  to  elected  members  which  was  required 
by  the  Act  of  1850.  Instead  of  sixty-six  members 
in  the  Legislative  Council,  there  were  only  sixty- 
three — forty-four  elected  members  and  nineteen 
nominees,  nine  of  whom  were  official.  These  figures 
remained    unchanged    until    the  dissolution    of  the 

""An  Act  to  further  alter  'The  Victorian  Electoral  Act  of  18.51,' 
and  to  increase  the  number  of  members  of  the  Legislative  Council  of 
Victoria."  Assented  to  on  May  22nd;  gazetted  May  25th.  Act 
XXXIV. 

110 


The  Blended  House. 

Legislature.  With  the  proclamation  of  the  New  Con- 
stitution on  November  23rd,  1855,  the  life  history 
of  the  blended  House  in  Victoria  came  near  to  its 
closing  days.  It  passed  through  a  short  but  stormy 
political  period  after  November  23rd,  and  finally 
ceased  to  exist  on  March  20th,  1856.  The  first  Par- 
liament of  Victoria,  with  its  elected  Upper  and 
Lower  Houses,  met  for  the  first  time  on  November 
21st,  1856. 


Ill 


CHAPTER  VI. 


OFFICIAL  AND  NON-OFFICIAL  NOMINEES, 

Some  Resignations  Under  Special  Circumstances. 

In  the  previous  chapter  we  have  seen  how  nomi- 
nees came  to  be  in  the  blended  Legislatures  in  Aus- 
tralia, between  1842  and  1855.  The  official  nomi- 
nees formed  what  Mr.  H.  S.  Chapman  called  a 
"quasi-Ministry,"  some  members  of  which  were  "in 
the  Cabinet" ;  as  such  the  Governor  looked  to  them 
for  implicit  obedience  to  his  wishes.  'His  policy  was, 
for  the  "quasi-Ministry,"  the  policy  of  the  Govern- 
ment. The  non-official  nominees  were  usually 
selected  by  the  Governor,  because  they  were  mode- 
rate in  their  political  views,  or  were  men  of  no 
politics  at  all.  Such  members  were  not  likely  to 
show  the  Government  any  serious  opposition.  We 
shall  now  investigate  some  resignations  of  official 
and  of  non-official  nominees,  who  resigned  under 
circumstances  quite  distinct  from  those  ordinarily 
incidental  to  political  life. 

Our  first  case  for  examination  is  the  resignation 
of  Mr.  W,  C.  Haines,  who  afterwards  became 
Colonial  Secretary  of  Victoria.  That  gentleman  was 
appointed  a  non-official  nominee  on  October  31st, 
1851.  'Before  he  took  his  seat  in  the  Legislature, 
he  inquired  from  the  Government  whether  it  was 
intended  to  issue  leases  of  Crown  lands  to  the  squat- 
ters under  the  Orders-in-Council  of  March  9th,  1847. 
He  was  informed  that  the  leases  would  not  be 
issued.  Upon  that  consideration  alone  did  he  take 
his  seat  in  the  House.  When  he  found  that  the 
Government  had  altered  their  views  upon  the  sub- 
ject, and  were  determined  to  issue  the  leases,  he  re- 

>  and  •See   "Responsible   Ministries,"   by    H.    S.    Chapman. 
*See  speech   by   Mr.    Haines,   "Argus,"   August   16th,   1852. 

112 


Official  and  Non-official  Nominees. 

signed  his  seat  as  a  nominee.  On  June  6th,  185vl, 
Mr.  \V.  C.  Haines  became  an  elected  member  for 
Grant. 

'Another  case  is  the  resignation  from  office  of  Mr. 
C.   H.   Ebden.   the  Auditor-General,   who    was    ap- 
pointed to  that  position  on  October  31st,  1851.     In 
Mr.   Chapman's  opinion,  there  were  at  that  period 
only     two     official     nominees     really     capable     of 
conducting  the  business  of  the  Government.     One 
was  Mr.  F.   \V.  Stawell,  the  Attorney-General ;  the 
other  was   Mr.   C.   H.   Ebden.   the   Auditor-General. 
The   x\ttorney-General   w^as   also   a   member  of   the 
Executive  Council,  but  the  Auditor-General  held  no 
seat   there.     The   Attorney-General   was   frequently 
absent  attending  to  his  professional  duties,   which, 
owing  to  the  influx  of  population  from  Van  Diemen's 
Land,  had   increased  very  much.     At  such  a  time, 
the   whole   brunt   of   the   Government   business   fell 
upon  the  Auditor-General,  and  he  w^as  expected  to 
support   the   views   of   the   Government,   though   he 
was  not  a  member  of  the  Executive.     How  was  he 
to  get  these   views?     As  he  was  not  a  member  of 
the  Executive,  information  was  very  sparingly  and 
grudgingly    afforded    him.       Finally,    he    found    his 
position  so  anomalous  and  so  painful  to  himself  that 
he  resigned  his  position  as  an  official  nominee.     He 
*ceased   to   hold   the  office  of  Auditor-General,   and 
'ipso  facto,  a  seat  in  the  Legislative  Council.    This  is 
the  explanation  of  his  resignation  according  to  his 
own  account  of  it.  It  is  true  he  was  accused  of  unduly 
interfering  with  the  official  functions  of  others.     It 
is  quite  possible  that  this  may  have  been  the  case ; 
but  how  could  it  have  been  otherwise,  considering 
his  peculiar  position? 

The  political  career  of  Mr.  Foster,  Colonial  Sec- 
retary,  after   Mr.    Lonsdale,   furnishes   a   third   and 

^Resignation  accepted  at  a  meeting  of  the  Executive  Council  on 
October  7th,   1852.     ("Minutes  of  Executive  Council,"   Vol.  1,  p.   169). 

•This  applies  to  each  case  quoted  of  official  nominees  who  resigned 
office. 

113 


Constitutional  Development  of  Victoria. 

striking  case.  He  voluntarily  resigned  his  position 
on  December  9th,  1854,  because  of  the  popular  feel- 
ing manifested  against  him  in  connection  with  the 
Ballarat  riots  and  the  gold  licensing  policy.  He 
offered  his  resignation  to  the  Lieut.-Governor,  Sir 
Charles  Hotham.  in  case  his  retention  of  office  should 
embarrass  the  Lieut.-Governor  in  his  administration 
of  the  country.  At  the  same  time,  he  stated  dis- 
tinctly that  he  was  not  anxious  to  resign.  Sir 
Charles  Hotham  accepted  the  proffered  resignation, 
and  stated  that  he  feared  "the  Queen's  Colony  would 
be  placed  in  jeopardy"  if  he  declined  the  resigna- 
tion. 

In  the  fourth  case  to  be  quoted — that  of  Mr, 
Pohlman,  an  official  nominee,  and  the  Chairman  of 
the  Quarter  Sessions — the  political  circumstances 
differ  from  those  of  the  cases  already  quoted.  In 
this  case  the  Lieut.-Governor  himself  really  brought 
about  the  resignation.  Something  of  Mr.  Pohlman's 
character  can  also  be  judged  from  the  following  in- 
cident:— On  July  13th,  1852,  Mr.  Pohlman  voted  in 
support  of  a  motion,  which  expressed  satisfaction 
at  the  retirement  of  Earl  Grey,  the  Secretary  of 
State  for  the  Colonies,  from  Her  Majesty's  Councils. 
The  other  official  nominees  voted  against  the  motion. 
Mr.  Pohlman  did  not  like  Earl  Grey's  attitude 
towards  transportation  to  Van  Diemen's  Land.  He 
voted  according  to  his  convictions,  and  on  this  occa- 
sion was  not  called  to  account  by  the  Lieut.-Gover- 
nor. At  a  later  date,  on  October  8th,  1854,  the  same 
gentleman  was  taken  to  task  by  the  Lieut.-Governor, 
Sir  Charles  Hotham,  who  considered  that  Mr.  Pohl- 
man had  not  acted  in  a  manner  Ijefitting  his  position 
as  an  official  nominee.  The  matter  which  incurred 
Sir  Charles  Hotham's  disapprobation  was  a  notice 
of  motion  then  standing  in  Mr.  Pohlman's  name  in 
the  proceedings  of  the  Legislative  Council.    'It  was, 


•V.   and   p.,   1854-5,   Vol.   3.   Part   1,   p.  421. 
114 


Official  and  Non-official  Nominees. 

"That  an  address  be  ])rescnted  to  His  Excellency, 
praying  that  he  will  l)e  pleased  to  place  on  the  Sup- 
plementary Estimates  of  the  year  a  sum  of  £50,000, 
to  be  placed  at  the  disposal  of  the  Denominational 
School  Board,  etc."  The  Lieut.-Governor  sent  for 
Mr.  Pohlman,  and  asked  him  to  allow  the  notice  of 
motion  to  lapse.  He  took  exception,  he  said,  to  Mr. 
Pohlman's  conduct  in  giving  the  notice  of  motion 
without  consulting  the  Head  or  any  principal  mem- 
bers of  the  Government.  In  his  letter  to  Sir  Charles 
Hotham,  dated  October  9th,  1854,  Mr.  Pohlman  de- 
fended his  position  against  the  charge  made  against 
him.  He  pointed  out  what  he  considered  to  be  the 
distinction  between  his  position  as  a  non-elective 
member  of  the  Government,  and  as  Chairman  of 
the  Board  doing  work  gratuitously.  Under  these 
conditions,  he  felt  compelled  to  state  that,  if  it  were 
still  the  Lieut.-Governor's  desire  that  the  notice 
standing  in  his  name  should  be  withdrawn,  he  would 
respectfully  tender  his  resignation.  He  felt  that  no 
other  course  was  open  to  him,  if  he  wished  to  pro- 
tect his  character  as  a  member  of  the  Legislature. 
Sir  Charles  Hotham  accepted  Mr.  Pohlman's  re- 
signation on  October  11th,  and  declared  his  seat 
vacant. 

The  fifth  case  is  connected  with  Mr.  Lowe's  poli- 
tical career  in  the  New  South  Wales  Legislature. 
He  was  a  Crown  nominee  in  1843-4.  It  is  interest- 
ing to  note  that  certain  features  connected  with  his 
resignation  resemble  those  of  Mr.  Pohlman's  case. 
When  speaking  at  Charing  Cross  on  June  1st,  1850, 
upon  the  subject  of  nomineeism  in  New  South 
Wales.  Mr.  Lowe  candidly  stated  what  his  own 
position  as  a  Crown  nominee  had  been.  He  found 
it  impossible  to  fill  the  position  to  the  satisfaction 
of  his  own  conscience,  and  at  the  same  time  to  the 
satisfaction  of  others.  When  he  voted  with  the 
Government,  he  had  been  dubbed  a  slave.  If  at  any 
other  time  he  voted  against  it,  he  was  taunted  with 

115 

9a 


Constitutional  Development  of  Victoria. 

being  a  traitor.  He  therefore  considered  the  wisest 
step  he  could  take  was  to  resign  his  position.  That 
he  did. 

A  final  and  interesting  piece  of  evidence  concern- 
ing the  nominees  in  the  Victorian  Legislature  was 
furnished  by  Mr.  Foster,  the  Colonial  Secretary.  On 
September  1st,  1853,  that  gentleman  made  a  fine, 
clear  and  a  broad-minded  speech  concerning  the 
important  task  of  devising  a  new  Constitution 
suited  to  the  needs  of  Victoria.  He  recognised  that 
the  day  of  the  blended  House  would  not  now  last 
long ;  and  he  openly  told  the  members  present  what 
he  thought  of  the  introduction  of  the  nominee 
element  into  the  House.  He  acknowledged  that  the 
nominee  members  in  the  Legislature  were  second 
to  none  in  point  of  intelligence  and  ability.  Never- 
theless, he  knew  that  none  of  them  would  challenge 
his  statement  when  he  said  that  the  introduction  of 
nominees  into  that  House  had  not  been  attended 
with  success.  A  Crown  nominee  was  often  viewed 
with  suspicion,  and  it  was  undoubtedly  true  that  it 
required  a  great  deal  of  moral  courage  for  any  man 
to  do  his  duty  as  the  holder  of  such  a  position. 
He  considered  the  present  nominees  were  deserving 
of  special  respect  for  the  patriotism  they  had  shown 
in  coming  forward  and  occupying  the  positions  as 
they  had  done. 

The  New  Constitution  was  proclaimed  in  Victoria 
on  November  23rd,  1855.  It  sounded  the  death  knell 
of  nomineeism  in  that  Colony.  When  the  first  Par- 
liament of  Victoria  met  on  November  21st,  1856, 
both  Upper  and  Lower  Houses  were  composed  of 
elected  members. 


116 


CHAPTER  VII. 


ANALYSIS  OF  VOTING. 

Its  Import  in  the  Legislature. 
1851-5. 

We  shall  now  examine  the  political  attitudes 
adopted  by  the  different  sections  in  the  Legislative 
Council,  that  is.  by  the  official  nominees,  the  non- 
official  nominees,  and  the  representatives.  A  por- 
tion of  this  sul)ject  has  been  touched  upon  in  the 
previous  chapter.  We  shall  now  examine  it  more 
fully.  Did  the  official  nominees  consistently  sup- 
port the  Government  policy?  Were  the  non-official 
nominees  expected  to  vote  with  the  Government,  or 
were  they  permitted  to  vote  as  they  pleased  with- 
out being-  called  to  account  for  so  doing?  What  also 
was  the  political  attitude  of  the  representatives? 
Did  the  representatives  from  the  urban  and  from 
the  country  districts  vote  for  the  people's  interests 
generally,  or  support  in  a  marked  manner  the  in- 
terests of  the  areas  they  represented?  These  are 
points  which  we  shall  now  investigate.  We  shall 
examine  a  sufficient  number  of  cases  of  voting  in 
the  House  to  enable  us  to  arrive  at  safe  general  con- 
clusions concerning  each  type  of  voter. 

Cose  I. — On  'November  26th,  1851,  before  the 
House  went  into  Committee  for  the  consideration 
of  the  Estimate  of  Ways  and  Means  for  the  expen- 
diture of  1852,  it  passed  the  resolution,  "That  it  be 
an  instruction  from  this  Council  to  the  Committee 
not  to  vote  any  sum  from  the  General  Revenue  for 

>V.  and  p.,  1851,  p.  55. 

117 


Constitutional  Development  of  Victoria. 

the  additional  expenditure  caused  by  the  discovery 
of  gold."     The  voting  upon  the  resolution  was : — 

AYES,  i8.  NOES,  lo. 

Reps 17        Off-Nom 5 

Non-Off.    Nom.     .     .       i         Non-Off.  Nom.   ...  4 

Rep I 

18  10 

As  the  motion  was  really  a  protest  against  an  un- 
fair demand  made  by  the  Lieut.-Governor  upon  the 
General  Revenue,  it  naturally  received  a  strong  re- 
presentative vote.  All  the  official  and  four  of  the 
non-official  nominees  voted  against  the  motion^ 
which  sought  to  thwart  the  Lieut.-Governor's  pro- 
posed policy,  which  was  for  them  the  policy  of  the 
Government.  The  non-official  nominees  were  fre- 
quently men  without  any  particular  political  bias, 
and  were  often  chosen  because  of  this  fact.  Still, 
as  in  this  case,  the  Government  did  not  always  re- 
ceive their  unanimous  support. 

'Case  ^.— On  July  9th.  1852,  Mr.  Fawkner  moved, 
"That  a  Committee  of  nine  members  be  appointed 
to  take  the  Act  of  Constitution  of  the  Colony  inta 
serious  consideration,  etc."  The  voting  on  this 
motion  was : — 

AYES,  8.  NOES,  15. 

Rep 7         Ofif.-Nom 5 

Non-Ofif.   Nom.   ...        i         Non-Off.   Nom.    ...  i 

'Squatter  Rep 8 

Rep I 

~8  15 

The  official  nominees'  vote  was  unanimously 
against  the  motion,  which  really  aimed  at  investi- 
gating the  efficiency  of  the  existing  Government. 
The  squatter  representatives  voted  strongly  against 
the  motion,  for  a  change  in  the  Constitution  might 
very  possibly  have  affected  the  land  question.     As 

*V.   and   P.,   1R523,   Vol.    1,    Part    1,   p.   31. 
•See    Appendix    "A." 

118 


Analysis  of  Voting. 

will  be  seen  in  Case  5,  this  was  a  matter  of  vital 
interest  to  the  squatters.  Tlie  non-official  vote  was 
divided ;  one  representative,  not  of  the  squatter 
group,  voted  with  the  Government. 

Xasc  J.— On  July  13th,  1852,  Mr.  Westgarth 
brought  forw^ard  a  series  of  resolutions  condemning 
the  transportation  system  to  Van  Diemen's  Land. 
Two  of  the  resolutions — Nos.  5  and  7 — were  the 
subjects  of  divisions  in  the  House.  No.  5  set  out, 
"That  this  Council  regards  wnth  satisfaction  the  re- 
cent retirement  of  the  Right  Hon.  Earl  Grey,  Sec- 
retary of  State  for  the  Colonies,  etc."  Many  of  the 
colonists  believed  that  Earl  Grey's  attitude  towards 
transportation  was  damaging  to  the  welfare  of  Aus- 
tralia generally,  and  to  Victoria  in  particular.  The 
voting  on  Resolution  5  was : — 

AYES,  10.  NOES,   5. 

Off.-Nom I  Off.  Norn 4 

Non-Off.  Nom.   ...  i  Rep i 

Rep 17 

19  S 

Four  out  of  the  five  official  nominees  voted  against 
the  attack  made  upon  the  political  conduct  of  Earl 
Grey.  The  dissenting  official  nominee,  Mr.  Pohl- 
man,  voted  against  the  Government,  as  he  did  over 
the  Convicts  Prevention  Act  on  July  13th,  1852,  and 
September  28th,  1853.  Mr.  Westgarth,  in  his 
"'Early  Melbourne,"  makes  special  reference  to  Mr. 
Pohlman's  opposition  to  the  Government  on  this 
occasion.  All  the  representatives,  save  one,  sup- 
ported the  motion.  It  was  to  this  very  period  that 
Mr.  H.  S.  Chapman  referred  when  he  said  that  dur- 
ing the  winter  of  1852  it  was  dangerous  in  Melbourne 
to  be  out  after  dark.  This  was  because  of  the  large 
number  of  convicts  who  had  come  over  from  Van 
Diemen's  Land. 

♦V.   and   p.,   1852-3.   Vol.   1,   Part   1. 
•Page   147. 

119 


Constitutional  Development  of  Victoria. 

Case  4. — Resolution  7,  after  expressing  sympathy 
with  the  colonists  of  Van  Diemen's  Land  in  their 
efforts  to  rid  themselves  of  the  penal  system,  stated, 
"That  this  Council  cannot  advert,  without  the  ex- 
pression of  alarm  and  dissatisfaction,  to  the  course 
pursued  by  Sir  W.  T,  Denison,  the  Lieut.-Governor 
of  the  Colony,  in  his  advocacy  of  the  continuance  of 
the  system  of  transportation."  This  resolution  was 
voted  upon  as  follows : — 

AYES,  21.  NOES,  3. 

Off.  Norn 4        Off.  Norn i 

Rep 17        Non-Off.  Norn.   ...  i 

Rep I 

21  3 

Resolution  7  did  not  involve  the  land  question, 
so  vital  to  the  squatter  representatives,  nor  attack 
a  Alinister  of  the  Crown,  as  in  Resolution  5.  It  did 
touch,  however,  upon  the  matter  of  the  personal  safety 
of  the  colonists  of  Victoria,  for  the  perils  emanating 
from  the  penal  system  in  Van  Diemen's  Land  were 
at  that  very  time  causing  them  great  anxiety. 
As  we  have  mentioned  already,  it  was  not  safe  to 
be  out  in  the  streets  of  Melbourne  after  nightfall, 
owing  to  deeds  of  violence  committed  by  men  of 
the  convict  class.  Hence  a  strong  combination  of 
ofificial  nominees  and  representatives  voted  in  sup- 
port of  the  resolutions.  Of  the  three  men  w^ho  op- 
posed the  motion,  there  was  one  from  each  type  of 
voter  in  the  House.  The  official  nominee  here  was 
the  Auditor-General.  The  heavy  voting  for  the 
motion  was  practically  a  censure  passed  upon  Sir 
W.  T.  Denison's  views  on  the  question  of  transpor- 
tation to  Van  Diemen's  Land. 

'Case  5.— On  July  28th,  1852,  the  "Rutledge 
amendment"  was  put  to  the  House,  viz.,  "That 
leases  be  immediately  issued  to  the  occupants  of 
Crown  lands,  to  bear  the  date  of  March  7th,  1848, 
in  order  that  the  lands  may  be  open  for  sale,  under 

•V.  and  P.,  1852-3,  Vol.  1,  Part  1,  p.  75. 

120 


Analysis  of  Voting. 

the  Orders-in-Council  of  March  9th,  1847,  in  quan- 
tities to  meet  the  demands  of  the  increasing  popula- 
tion of  this  Colony."  This  amendment  was  put  for- 
ward by  Mr.  Rutledge,  an  elective  member  for 
Villiers — a  'squatters'  area — and  opposed  Mr.  Fawk- 
ner's  motion,  which  aimed  at  extending  the  area  of 
the  Settled  Districts  of  Victoria.  The  passing  of  the 
motion  would  have  brought  the  Government  into 
opposition  with  an  Imperial  Act,  as  well  as  with  the 
interests  of  the  squatters.  Under  the  Orders-in- 
Council  of  IVIarch  9th,  1847,  leases  could  be  issued  to 
squatters  in  the  Unsettled  Districts  for  fourteen 
years,  in  the  Intermediate  Districts  for  eight  years, 
and  in  the  Settled  for  only  one  year.  By  this  Order- 
in-Council,  it  was  possible  for  the  Crown  lands  of 
the  Colony  in  the  Unsettled  Districts  to  be  locked 
lip  from  the  public  for  a  period  of  fourteen  years. 
The  squatters  had  good  legal  claims  under  this  Or- 
dinance, but  the  conditions  with  regard  to  land  in 
Victoria  had  been  changed  by  the  gold  discovery. 

The  whole  land  policy  stood  in  need  of  a  states- 
manlike revision,  for  the  discovery  of  the  rich  gold- 
fields  in  Victoria  had  created  a  rising  demand  for 
land.  Under  the  'Ordinance  of  1847,  the  holder  of 
a  lease  had  the  sole  right  to  purchase  a  portion  of 
the  run  at  £1  per  acre.  The  enhanced  value  of  the 
land  gave  undoubted  opportunities  to  leaseholders 
to  make  handsome  profits  upon  their  purchases. 
Bearing  these  facts  in  mind,  we  shall  now  examine 
the  voting  upon  the  "Rutledge  amendment."  It 
was  as  under  : — 

AYES,  i8.  NOES,  g. 

Off.  Nom 5        Rep 9 

Non-Off.   Nom.   ...       4 

Eleclives  represent- 
ing squatters'  in- 
terests          9 

18 9_ 

'See  "A  Short  History  of  Australia,"  Chapter  16,  by  Profeiior 
E.    Scott,    University    of    Melbourne. 

•"London    Gazette,"   April   27th,    1847,    Section    VI. 

121 


Constitutional  Development  of  Victoria. 

The  analysis  of  this  voting  shows  nine  represen- 
tative members  in  opposition  to  the  amendment,  and 
a  unanimous  vote  by  the  official  and  non-official 
nominees  in  support  of  the  land  policy  as  deter- 
mined by  the  Imperial  Parliament.  The  conspicuous 
feature  in  the  voting,  however,  is  the  siding  of  all 
the  squatters'  representatives  with  the  Government 
nominees.  Their  support  brought  an  easy  victory 
to  the  amendment.  We  have  already  seen  how  vital 
a  matter  the  land  question  was  to  the  squatters.  No 
wonder  can  be  expressed,  therefore,  at  the  support 
given  to  the  amendment  by  those  who  represented 
their  interests.  This  coalition,  moreover,  of  the 
squatters'  members  with  Government  nominees, 
made  progress  with  regard  to  the  waste  lands  ques- 
tion very  difficult.  Mr.  "Westgarth's  "Early  Mel- 
bourne" furnishes  confirmatory  evidence  on  this 
question,  and  further  helps  us  to  understand  the 
analysis  of  the  voting.  It  says,  "In  anything  that 
touched  squatting,  however,  the  squatting  represen- 
tatives, led  by  W.  F.  Splatt,  of  the  Wimmera, 
bodily  went  over,  thus  giving  the  Government  a 
small  majority,  which,  as  I  have  already  shown  in 
my  sketch  of  Mr.  La  Trobe,  blocked  us  seriously 
in  dealing  with  the  waste  or  Crown  lands,  for  the 
benefit  of  the  inpouring  tens  of  thousands  of  people."' 

"Case  6. — On  August  5th,  1852,  the  Chairman  of 
the  Committee  of  the  whole  reported,  "That,  in  the 
opinion  of  the  Committee,  the  salary  of  the  Lieut.- 
Governor  of  this  Colony  is  wholly  inadequate  to 
support  the  dignity  of  his  office,  and  that  it  ought 
to  be  increased."  The  voting  was  as  follows : — 
AYES.   12.  NOES.  8. 

Ofif.  Norn 4         Rep 8 

Non-Off.   Nom.    ...  3 

Squatters'    Reps.    .     .  4 

Rep 1 


•Page   147. 

"V.   and    P.,   1852-3.   Vol.   1,   Part   1.   p.  95. 

122 


Analysis  of  Voting. 

Here  the  question  was  one  affecting  the  dignity 
of  the  Lieut.-Governor's  position.  Consequently, 
there  was  the  usual  united  official  vote  in  support 
of  tile  motion.  .'Ml  the  non-official  nominees  present 
voted  in  like  manner.  The  representative  vote  was 
almost  twice  as  strong  in  the  opposition  as  in  the 
affirmative.  The  question  of  the  Lieut.-Governor's 
dignity  of  office  was  not  so  vital  to  the  squatters'" 
representatives  as  a  probable  change  in  the  land 
policy,  or  an  attack  on  the  existing  Constitution, 
Here,  only  four  squatter  representatives  supported 
the  Government,  as  against  nine  in  the  "Rutledge 
amendment."  about  eight  days  earlier. 

''Case  7. — On  September  28th,  1853,  at  the  second 
reading  of  the  Convicts  Prevention  Act  Amendment  Bill,. 
the  most  important  clause  was  passed  by  an  over- 
whelming majority.     The  voting  was  as  follows : — 

AYES,  34.  NOES,  7. 

Union       of      Un-Oflf.  Oflf.  Norn 6 

Noms.  and  Reps.   .     33        Rep i 

Off.  Norn 1 

34  7 

A  similar  measure  had  been  passed  in  the  previous- 
year,  but  was  disallowed  by  the  Queen,  because  the 
Act  was  said  to  be  an  infringement  of  the  Royal 
prerogative  of  mercy.  Only  one  representative 
voted  with  the  six  official  nominees  in  defence  of 
the  prerogative  of  the  Crown.  In  this  case,  as  in 
that  of  the  anti-transportation  motion,  Mr.  Pohlman, 
an  official  nominee,  joined  in  the  opposition  to  the- 
Government.  The  heavy  voting  for  the  Convicts 
Prevention  Act  Amendment  Bill  on  this  occasion  caused' 
the  Government  to  withdraw  all  opposition  to  it  at 
the  third  reading  on  October  5th. 

''Case  8. — On  March  16th.  1855.  a  motion  was  made- 
during  the    discussion    of  the   Impounding  Laiv  Act 

"Parliamentary   Debates,   "Argus,"   September  29th,   1853. 
«V.   and   P.,   1854-5.  Vol.   1,    Part   1,   p.   564. 

123 


Constitutional  Development  of  Victoria. 

Amendment  Bill,  Clause  XX.,  "That  the  Chairman 
report  progress,  and  ask  leave  to  sit  again  this  day 
month.''     The  voting  was  : — 

AYES,  13.  NOES,  25. 

Off.  Nom 3        "Off.  Norn.   ......  5 

Reps 10         Non-Off.   Nom.    ...  5 

Reps 15 

13  25 

The  question  here  was  not  a  vital  one,  so  even 
•official  nominees  divided  forces,  three  being  for  and 
five  against  the  motion. 

From  the  cases  which  we  have  examined,  we  may 
safely  conclude  that  the  official  nominees  almost 
invariably  voted  in  support  of  Government  policy, 
whether  Imperial  or  purely  Victorian.  Mr.  Pohl- 
man's  divergences  have  been  noted.  The  almost 
unanimous  support  of  official  nominees  was  due, 
without  doubt,  to  pure  loyalty  to  the  Lieut.-Gover- 
nor.  who  had  nominated  them  on  behalf  of  the 
Crown.  That  such  was  the  case  is  shown  by  the 
following  incident :  The  Auditor-General,  in  the 
debate  on  November  26th,  1851,  concerning  La 
Trobe's  proposed  policy  to  use  the  General  Rex'enue 
for  expenses  incurred  by  the  gold  discovery,  stated 
that  he  thoroughly  understood  why  the  Legislature 
opposed  the  Lieut. -Governor's  wish.  He  really  made 
an  acknowledgment  that  they  were  right.  Vet  he 
voted  in  support  of  the  Lieut.-Governor's  proposed 
policy.  Such  must  have  been  the  case  also  when  the 
Convicts  Prevention  Act  came  so  frequentl}-  before 
the  House  in  its  various  readings  and  re-enact- 
ments. 

The  non-official  nominees  gave  the  bulk  of  their 
votes  in  support  of  the  Government  policy.  From 
the  cases  we  have  cited,  we  can  see  that  their  sup- 

"Official  nominees  were  increased  to  nine  in  number  by  an  Act 
passed    on    January    19th,    185U. 

124 


Analysis  of  Voting. 

port  was  sometimes  not  unanimous.  The  squatters'" 
representatives,  particularly  in  the  early  years  of  the 
Legislature,  \oted  with  the  Government  when  the 
land  policy  was  assailed,  or  when  attacks  were  made 
on  the  existing  system  of  Government.  On  other 
matters  of  general  interest  to  the  colonists,  they 
seem  to  have  voted  without  any  bias.  The  urban 
representatives  voted,  for  the  most  part,  with  de- 
cidedly democratic  tendencies,  as  was  evinced  in 
Cases  1  to  7.  This  was  to  be  expected,  seeing  that 
the  vast  stream  of  emigrants  from  the  United  King- 
dom and  Europe  to  Victoria  contained  thousands  of 
men  to  whom  the  the  democratic  opinions  so  pre- 
valent in  Europe  in  the  middle  of  the  nineteenth 
century  were  very  familiar.  The  troubles  in  Ire- 
land, the  Chartist  movement  in  England,  and  the 
democratic  revolutions  in  Erance,  Germany  and 
Hungary,  did  much  to  make  not  only  Victoria,  but 
also  the  other  Australian  States,  very  democratic. 

Finally,  there  was  a  small  percentage  of  repre- 
sentatives who  gave  the  Government  frequent  sup- 
port. Such  a  one,  Mr.  Westgarth  tells  us,  was  Wil- 
liam Campbell,  of  the  Lodclon,  who,  disliking  the 
democratic  tendencies  of  the  times,  w^as  found  a 
pretty  steady  supporter  of  the  Government.  Because 
of  this,  Edward  Wilson,  then  editing  the  Argus^ 
designated  him,  "The  lost  sheep  of  the  Loddon." 


125 


PART  3. 

SOME    CONSTITUTIONAL     STRUGGLES    IN 

THE  VICTORIAN  LEGISLATURE, 

1851-6. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 


THE  GOLD  REVENUE. 

The  Victorian  Legislature's  First  Constitutional  Struggle. 

By  the  Australian  Colonics  Govcrnmoit  Act,  passed 
in  1850,  the  Port  Phillip  District  became  the  Colony 
of  Victoria  on  July  1st,  1851.  Before  separation 
took  place,  the  growth  of  the  Port  Phillip  District 
had  been  that  of  a  pastoral  community  steadily  in- 
creasing in  population  and  prosperity.  There  can 
be  no  doubt  that  Victoria  would  have  continued  to 
develop  in  material  wealth  and  population,  solely 
as  a  result  of  her  flourishing  pastoral  industries. 
The  year  1851,  however,  brought  another  and  a 
mighty  force  into  the  life  of  Victoria.  This  new 
power  arose  because  of  the  discovery  of  rich  gold 
mines  within  her  borders ;  and  an  era  of  extraor- 
dinary wealth  and  progress  commenced  in  the 
newly-created  Colony.  The  discovery  of  gold  in 
New  South  Wales,  by  Mr.  Hargreaves,  at  Summer 
Hill  Creek,  on  February  12th,  1851,  caused  a  great 
stir  in  that  Colony,  and  its  influence  began  to  be 
rapidly  felt  in  the  province  south  of  the  ^Murray 
River.  A  few  months  later,  the  goldfields  dis- 
covered in  Victoria  completely  eclipsed  those  of 
New  South  Wales.  Ere  long,  ships  sailed  from 
almost  every  civilised  land  with  eager  searchers 
after  the  precious  metal  in  this  wonderful  gold- 
mining  country.  As  the  population  of  Victoria  in- 
creased at  an  extraordinary  rate,  the  financial  bur- 
dens of  the  Colony  became  greater,  and  the  Lieut.- 
Governor  and  his  Executive  needed  far  more  money 
to  meet  the  increased  cost  of  administration. 

The  revenues  of  the  Colony  were  at  that  time 
classed  under  tw^o  heads,  the  General  and  the  Terri- 
torial.    The    Lieut.-Governor,   wath   the   advice   and 

129 

10 


Constitutional  Development  of  Victoria. 

consent  of  the  Legislative  Council,  had  the  'power 
to  make  laws  enabling  them  to  appropriate  the 
whole  of  the  revenue  derived  from  taxes,  duties, 
rates  and  imposts,  subject  to  certain  restrictions. 
The  fund  produced  from  the  sources  mentioned  con- 
stituted the  General  Revenue,  and  was  used  to  meet 
the  cost  of  administering  the  ''Government  of  the 
Colony.  Under  the  Land  Sales  Act  of  1842,  passed 
by  the  Imperial  Parliament,  ^the  funds  derived  from 
the  sale  of  Crown  lands  in  the  Colony  formed  the 
Territorial  Revenue.  By  this  Land  Act.  one-half  of 
the  revenue  so  derived  was  reserved  for  the  purpose 
of  assisting  emigration  from  the  United  Kingdom 
to  the  Colony  where  the  revenue  was  raised ;  the 
other  half,  the  unappropriated  moiety  of  the  Land 
Fund,  was  expended  on  the  public  service,  under  the 
direction  of  the  Executive  Council.  All  revenue 
from  the  'licenses  issued  in  connection  with  gold- 
mining  in  V'ictoria  %vas  paid  into  the  Territorial 
Revenue.  Gold  was  a  droit  of  the  Crown.  The 
Territorial  Revenue  was,  as  we  have  seen,  separate 
from  the  General  Revenue.  Its  use  was  definitely 
fixed  l)y  Section  XIX.  of  the  Land  Sales  Aet  of  1842, 
and  could  not  be  appropriated  for  General  Revenue 
purposes. 

When  gold-mining  in  V^ictoria  became  a  rich  and 
extensive  industry,  the  revenue  from  the  gold 
licenses  increased  greatly.  The  General  Revenue, 
however,  could  not  make  any  financial  demand  upon 
this  rich  source  of  revenue. 


'1.3   and   14   Vict.,   Cap.   59,    Section    XIV. 

'Under  Section  XVIII.  of  the  Land  Sales  Act  of  1842  ("An  Act 
for  regulating  the  sale  of  waste  lands  belonging  to  the  Crown  in 
the  Australian  Colonies" — ij  and  G  Vict.,  Cap.  36),  the  expenses  of 
the  Survey  Department  were  made  a  charge  on  the  Territorial  revenue. 

••Section    XIX. — 5   and    «    X'ict.,    Cap.    'M. 

♦The  proclamation  issued  by  the  Lieut. -Governor  on  .\ugust  16th, 
1851,  declared  "the  rights  of  the  Crown  in  respect  to  gold  found  in 
its  natural  place  of  deposit  within  the  Colony  of  Victoria."  The 
license  to  dig  for  gold  was  fixed  at  30/-.     "Government  Gazette,"  p.  259. 

•The  right  of  tlie  Crown  to  mines  royal  formed  a  source  of  revenue 
which  the  Crown  could  dispose  of,  owing  to  its  prerogative,  at  it 
disposed    of   the    Land    revenue    before    1842. 


The  Gold  Revenue. 

Hence,  for  the  General  Revenue  to  benefit  from 
the  Gold  Revenue  v^ould  mean  the  surrender  of  the 
prerogatixe  of  the  Crown  over  the  latter;  to  receive 
aid  from  the  Territorial  Revenue  would  require  the 
sanction  of  the  Home  Government.  Sucli  then  was 
the  general  disposition  of  the  financial  rexenue  of 
the  Colony  of  Victoria  in  1851. 

When  Lieut. -Governor  La  Trobe  formally  opened 
the  V^ictorian  Legislature  on  "November  13th,  1851, 
he  made  special  reference  to  the  gold  discovery  in 
Victoria,  the  great  influx  of  population,  and  the 
temptations  held  out  to  subordinate  officers  of  the 
Government  to  quit  the  Civil  Service.  It  had  be- 
come necessary,  he  pointed  out,  to  make  consider- 
able additions  to  the  police  force  of  the  Colony,  not 
only  for  the  sake  of  assisting  to  carry  out  the  regu- 
lations and  to  furnish  escort  for  the  gold  sent  to 
the  towns,  but  also  to  ensure  good  order  and  the 
due  observance  of  the  laws  amongst  the  large  popu- 
lations on  the  goldfields.  In  making  additions  to 
the  police,  he  had  relied,  he  said,  upon  the  sanction 
of  the  Legislative  Council  and  its  willingness  to 
make  provision  for  such  portions  of  this  expenditure 
as  might  justly  be  held  to  form  a  charge  upon  the 
ordinary  revenue. 

When  the  Legislative  Council  met  on  Novemljcr 
26th,  1851,  for  the  consideration  of  the  estimate  of 
Ways  and  Means  for  the  year  1852,  and  the  supple- 
mentary estimate  for  '1851,  it  proceeded  to  consider 
this  question  raised  by  Lieut.-Governor  La  Trobe. 
Before  the  House  resolved  itself  into  a  Committee 
of  the  whole,  a  Svarm  discussion  took  place  over 
the  injustice  of  allowing  receipts  from  the  gold  to 
be  paid  into  the  Territorial  Re\enue,  while  the  ex- 
penditure caused  by  the  gold  discovery  in  Victoria 
was  to  be  charged  upon  the  General  Revenue.     It 

«V.   and    p.,   1851.   Vol.    1.   p.   9 

'Ibid,  p.  ns. 

'Parliamentary  Debates,   "Argus,"   November  28tli,  1851. 

131 


Constitutional  Development  of  Victoria. 

■was  looked  upon  as  an  absurd  thing  that  the  gold 
should  disorganise  everything,  and  yet  not  provide 
for  its  own  attendant  expenditure.  Although  the 
Auditor-General,  later,  cast  his  vote  for  the  policy 
proposed  by  the  Lieut.-Governor,  he  admitted  that 
he  could  perfectly  understand  why  the  House,  not 
having  control  over  the  Territorial  Revenue,  was 
unwilling  to  vote  one  farthing  in  support  of  it. 
Finally,  the  House,  by  a  majority  of  eight  votes,  ex- 
pressed its  wish,  "That  it  be  an  instruction  from 
this  Council  to  the  Committee  not  to  vote  from  the 
General  Revenue  any  sum  for  the  additional  expen- 
diture caused  by  the  discovery  of  gold."  This  gave 
the  Council  a  decisive  victory  over  the  policy  set 
out  by  the  Lieut.-Governor. 

Under  the  circumstances,  Lieut.-Governor  La 
Trobe  had  acted  in  the  only  way  legally  open  to 
him.  New  conditions,  however,  had  arisen  in  Vic- 
toria, and  the  Council  felt  that  alterations  in  the  laws 
relating  to  the  gold  and  land  revenues  were  needed. 
Those  considerations  led  to  the  stand  which  they 
made  against  the  proposal  to  use  the  General  Re- 
venue for  burdens  caused  by  the  gold  discovery. 
Later  in  the  session,  owing  to  certain  representa- 
tions from  the  Lieut.-Governor,  who  pointed  out  the 
exigencies  of  the  times,  the  Legislature  granted 
some  measure  of  financial  aid  to  him.  He  was 
forced,  however,  to  draw  upon  the  Territorial  Re- 
venue for  further  assistance,  and  then  report  his 
action  to  the  Home  Government. 

In  the  following  'month,  December  16th,  1851, 
the  Victorian  Legislature  passed  a  resolution  ask- 
ing the  Home  Government  for  the  entire  manage- 
ment of  all  revenues,  Territorial  as  well  as  General, 
including  that  derived  from  mines  and  minerals. 
The  latter    request    was    equivalent    to  asking  the 


•V.   and   P.,   Vol.    1,    p.    98. 

132 


The  Gold  Revenue. 

Crown  to  surrender  its  prerogative  respecting-  the 
gold  mines ;  the  former,  concerning  the  Territorial 
Revenue,  practically  requested  the  abrogation  of  the 
Land  Sales  Act  of  1842.  Roth  requests  also  involved 
the  demand   for  fuller  powers  of  self-government. 

"Three  cla3-s  after  these  requests  had  been  made 
by  the  Legislature,  Lieut.-Governor  La  Trobe  drew 
the  attention  of  Earl  Grey,  the  Colonial  Secretary, 
to  the  fact  that,  as  the  Legislature  had  no  control 
over  the  goldfields,  it  was  scarcely  likely  to  render 
effective  aid  in  collecting  the  gold  royalty.  He 
pointed  out  that  the  Legislature  desired  that  this 
revenue,  together  with  all  the  other  branches  of  the 
Territorial  Revenue,  should  be  placed  under  its 
control.  When  La  Trobe  "wrote  to  Earl  Grey  on 
February  26th.  1852,  he  related  the  opposition  he 
had  encountered  with  the  Legislative  Council.  They 
had  imitated,  he  stated,  a  course  of  action  which  had 
been  followed  but  a  short  time  before  in  the  New 
South  Wales  Legislature.  He  explained  to  Earl 
Grey  what  steps  he  had  taken  to  show  the  Council 
the  extraordinary  circumstances  which  had  arisen 
since  the  Estimates  were  framed.  This  led  them, 
he  said,  to  grant  a  partial  relief;  but  they  had  left 
him  to  meet,  as  best  he  might,  the  large  expenditure 
incurred  from  circumstances  of  absolute  necessity. 
La  Trobe  pointed  out  that,  while  the  Council  had 
no  control  of  the  Gold  revenue,  they  would  not  be 
disposed  to  make  grants  from  that  which  was  under 
their  power,  towards  expenditure  due  to  the  gold 
discovery.  They  maintained  that  the  Territorial 
revenue,  including  as  it  did  the  Gold  revenue, 
should  meet  vvhaj;  were  really  its  own  obligations. 
La  Trobe  then  informed  the  Colonial  Secretary  that 
necessity  had  forced  him  to  use  some  of  the  Terri- 
torial  revenue   for   administrative   purposes.        The 

""Discovery  of  Gold  in  Australia,"   1851-3,  p.  64. 
"Ibid,    p.    160. 

1S3 


Constitutional  Development  of  Victoria. 

action  of  the  Legislature  had  compelled  him  to  do 
so,  he  said.  He  requested  to  be  furnished  with  in- 
structions as  to  his  future  course  of  action  in  dealing- 
with  the  difficult  situation  which  still  confronted 
both  himself  and  his  Executive. 

On  September  7th  of  the  same  year,  the  '"reply 
dated  June  2nd  which  Lieut.-Governor  La  Trobe  re- 
ceived from  Sir  John  Pakington,  the  Colonial  Sec- 
retary, w^as  placed  before  the  Legislature.  This 
despatch  dealt  with  the  matter  at  issue  between  the 
Legislative  Council  and  the  Lieut.-Governor  as  to 
the  source  from  which  the  expenses  attendant  upon 
the  gold  discovery  should  be  met.  By  this  despatch 
the  proceeds  arising  from  the  Gold  revenue  were 
handed  over  to  the  Lieut.-Governor  and  the  Legis- 
lative Council,  to  be  appropriated  to  meet  the  in- 
creased expenditure  in  the  Civil  Service.  The  sur- 
render of  this  prerogative  of  the  Crown  was  the  sub- 
ject of  much  congratulation  to  the  Legislative  Coun- 
cil and  the  colonists  of  Victoria. 

In  this  constitutional  struggle,  the  first  in  the 
political  history  of  the  Victorian  Legislature,  there 
was  no  reluctance  on  the  part  of  the  Home  Govern- 
ment to  yield  the  Gold  revenue.  It  is  quite  true  that 
the  power  of  the  purse  was  demonstrated  by  the 
action  of  the  Victorian  Legislative  Council.  They 
had  a  grievance;  therefore  they  practically  withheld 
supplies,  as  "far  as  they  had  the  power,  until  the 
injustice  complained  of  had  been  rectified.  .'\  situa- 
tion, new  both  socially  and  politically,  had  unex- 
pectedly arisen  in  Victoria  in  1851,  and  Lieut.- 
Governor  La  Trobe  had  to  face  the  situation  as  best 
he  could.  He  tried  to  get  aid  from  the  General 
Revenue,  but  the  decision  of  the  Council  barred  his 


"V.   and    P.,   18.-)2-:'.,   Vol.    1.    Part  2,   p.   720. 

"Schedule  "P."  in  the  Act  of  1K.">0  removed  the  salaries  of  tht 
important  Government  officials  o>it  of  the  power  of  the  Legislative 
Council. 

134 


The  Gold  Revenue. 

way.  He  ille.Qally  drew  on  the  Territorial  Revenue, 
because  he  had  no  alternati\e.  The  Home  Go\ern- 
ment,  however,  showed  prompt  and  just  dealing 
over  the  Gold  revenue,  and  "granted  the  request  of 
the  Legislature  as  soon  as  it  was  able  to  do  so. 
This,  however,  detracted  nothing-  from  the  fact  that 
the  \'ictorian  Legislature  had  secured  an  important 
constitutional  triumph. 


135 


CHAPTER  IX. 


THE  TERRITORIAL  REVENUE. 

The  Victorian  Legislature  Seeks  Its  Full  Control. 

With  regard  to  the  Territorial  Revenue  derived 
from  the  sale  of  Crown  lands  under  the  Act  of  1842, 
a  different  course  was  pursued  by  the  Home 
Government.  We  shall  see  how  it  dealt  with  this 
matter,  and  with  the  request  made  by  the  Victorian 
Legislature,  on  December  16th,  1851,  that  it  might 
control  the  Territorial  Revenue. 

'On  June  2nd,  1852,  Sir  John  Pakington  replied 
to  the  representations  made  to  him  by  La  Trobe 
concerning  the  Territorial  Revenue.  He  bore  in 
mind  the  action  of  the  Legislature  on  November 
26th,  and  the  resolutions  passed  on  December  16th. 
He  pointed  out  that  the  appropriation  of  the  Land 
Fund  was  fixed  by  the  ^Land  Sales  Act  of  1842.  The 
question  of  altering  the  policy  of  that  Act  would 
necessitate  much  deliberation  on  the  p^rt  of  the 
Home  Government.  He  quite  recognised,  at  the 
same  time,  through  how  critical  a  period  Victoria 
was  then  passing,  and  desired  to  avoid  all  controver- 
sial topics.  The  Home  Government,  therefore, 
authorised  generally  the  application,  with  the  advice 
of  the  Executive  Council,  of  'the  unappropriated 
moiety  of  the  Land  Fund  to  the  purposes  required 
by  the  exigencies  of  the  existing  crisis.  The  matter 
was  left,  he  said,  in  the  hands  of  the  Lieut.-Gover- 
nor,  to  be  dealt  with  as  his  judgment  should  dic- 
tate, subject  to  the  instructions  given.  Here,  again, 
as    in    the    case    of    the    Gold    revenue,    the    British 

•v.   and   p..    1852-3,   Vol.    1,   Part   1.  p.   720. 

»Vide  .')   and   6  Vict..   Cap.   .10,   Section   XIX. 

'Half  of  the  Territorial  revenue  derived  froin^  the  sale  of  Crown 
lands  in  the  Colony  was  devoted  to  assist  emigration  from  the  United 
Kingdom  to  the  Colony;  the  other  half,  called  the  unappropriated 
moiety,   was  expended  on   the   public  service   of  the   Colony. 

136 


The  Territorial  Revenue. 

Government  acted  promptly,  and  as  generously  as 
was  consistent  with  reasonable  caution.  To  have 
altered  the  Laud  Sales  Act  at  once  in  order  to  meet 
Victoria's  requests  would  immediately  have  affected 
the  application  of  that  Act  in  the  other  Australian 
Colonies.  Moreover,  there  was  no  guarantee  that 
the  gold-mining  in  Victoria,  which  had  so  revolu- 
tionised social  conditions  there,  would  become  a 
permanent  source  of  great  wealth  to  that  province. 
Still,  the  relief  which  was  granted  \yas  very  helpful ; 
the  concession  granted  by  the  Home  Government 
concerning  the  Territorial  Revenue  placed  the  finan- 
cial situation  of  the  Legislative  Council  upon  an  en- 
tirely new  footing.  It  gave  the  Executive  Council 
the  means  of  meeting,  to  a  great  extent,  the  wishes 
of  the  Legislature.  ''Lieut.-Governor  La  Trobe 
caused  £300,000  to  be  transferred  from  the  unap- 
propriated moiety  of  the  Territorial  Revenue,  and 
placed  "on  the  estimated  W^ays  and  Means  of  the 
General  Revenue  for  1853.  This  the  Lieut.-Gover- 
nor, with  the  advice  of  his  Executive  Council,  was 
empowered  to  do  by  the  terms  of  Sir  John  Paking- 
ton's  despatch,  of  June  2nd,  1852.  Lieut.-Governor 
La  Trobe  stated  that  rather  than  retain  in  his  own 
hands  the  responsibility  of  appropriating  so  great  an 
amount  to  the  General  revenue,  he  had  resolved  to 
place  it  at  the  unfettered  disposal  of  the  Legislature. 

*V.   and  p.,   1852-.3,  Vol.   1,   Part  1,  pp.  227-8. 

^Estimated  Ways  and  Means  for  1853,  Shelving  the  Cold 
and  the  Allotted  Territorial  Revenue 
Customs  .  _  - 

Postage  -  -  - 

Pilotage,  Licenses,  Fees,  Fines,  and  Miscel- 
laneous   Receipts 
Gold   Licenses  and   Leases 
Escort  and  Treasury  Fees 
Export  Duty  on   Gold 
Transfer  from  the  Territorial   Revenue 


137 


-  £434.800 

0 

0 

17,900 
1. 

0 

0 

37.900 

0 

0 

-     505,000 

0 

0 

63,000 

0 

0 

-    375.000 

0 

0 

300,000 

0 

0 

£1,733,600 

0 

0 

Constitutional  Development  of  Victoria. 

He  expressed  confident  anticipation  that  the 
liberality  and  judgment  with  which  the  Legislature 
would  meet  him  would  justify  the  change  which  he 
had  made  with  respect  to  the  temporary  adminis- 
tration of  so  large  a  portion  of  this  revenue.  The 
sum  thus  allotted  was  the  largest  amount  which 
he  considered  that  the  primary  and  other  charges 
upon  the  Land  Fund  would  prudently  allow.  In 
receiving  the  right  from  the  Lieut. -Governor  to  de- 
termine the  detailed  expenditure  of  the  grant  from 
the  Teritorial  Revenue,  the  Legislative  Council 
secured  a  considerable  enlargement  of  its  powers. 

Though  the  Legislature  had  gained  what  was 
really  a  constitutional  victory  with  regard  to  the 
unappropriated  moiety  of  the  Land  Fund,  the 
majority  of  its  members  continued  to  strive  for  the 
full  use  of  that  fund.  "On  December  9th,  1852, 
after  the  House  had  resolved  itself  into  a  Coinmittee 
of  the  whole  for  the  consideration  of  the  Estimates 
of  1853,  the  following  resolution  was  agreed  to : — 
"That  in  the  opinion  of  the  Committee  the  exigen- 
cies of  the  Colony  are  so  great  that  the  unappro- 
priated moiety  of  the  Land  Fund  is  necessary  for 
the  general  wants  of  the  Colony."  An  address  con- 
veying this  resolution  was  sent  to  the  Lieut.- 
Governor.  \\nien  replying  to  the  Council  on  the 
following  day,  La  Trobe  stated  that,  in  case  it  was 
found  that  the  General  Revenue  of  1853,  with  the 
assistance  of  the  £300,000  transferred,  as  proposed, 
from  the  Territorial  Revenue,  was  insufficient,  he 
would  consult  his  Executive  about  the  matter.  He 
would  consider  it  his  duty,  he  said,  under  the  ad- 
vice of  his  Executive  Council,  to  make  up  the  de- 
ficiency, as  far  as  possible,  from  the  balance  of  the 
unappropriated  moiety  of  the  Land  Fund.  He  con- 
sidered that  he  was  empowered  to  do  this  under  the 
recent  authority  conveyed  by  Sir  John  Pakington's 


«V.   and   p.,   18.-.20.   Vol.   1.    Part   1,   p.   ,304. 

138 


The  Territorial  Revenue. 

despatch,  of  June  2ncl,  \H52.  But  if  the  object  of 
the  Council,  in  its  ])rcsent  request,  was  to  induce 
the  IJeut.-Govcrnor  to  pledge  liimself  to  an  uncon- 
ditional transfer  of  the  unappropriated  moiety  of 
the  Land  Fund  to  the  General  revenue,  to  be  placed 
on  the  Ways  and  Means,  he  stated  that  to  comply 
with  such  a  request  was  quite  out  of  his  power. 
Such  a  ])roceedino-  on  his  part  would  not  be  justified 
without  the  express  sanction  of  Her  Majesty's 
Government.  He  promised  that  the  opinion  of  the 
Council  should  be  brouoht  under  the  notice  of  the 
Home  Government  without  unnecessary  delay. 
'When  the  Lieut.-Governor  was  addressino;  the 
Legislature  on  February  8th.  1853,  he  stated  that 
he"  quite  agreed  with  the  Council  in  considering 
that  the  whole  of  the  unappropriated  moiety  of  the 
Land  Fund  might  be  expended  upon  the  general 
wants  of  the  community,  in  view  of  the  present 
state  and  prospects  of  the  Colony.  The  question  of 
the  full  control  of  the  unappropriated  moiety  was 
not,  however,  to  be  the  subject  of  a  prolonged  dis- 
pute. 

When  Sir  John  Pakington's  despatch,  dated 
December  15th,  1852.  arrived,  inviting  the  Victorian 
Legislature  to  draw  up  a  new  Constitution  suited 
to  the  needs  of  the  Colony,  it  was  at  once  recog- 
nised that  the  full  control  of  the  Land  Fund  would 
pass  into  the  hands  of  the  Legislature  within  a 
comparatively  short  time.  On  October  23rd.  1855, 
the  repeal  of"^  the  JVastc  Lands  Act  of  1842  and  the 
new  Coiistiliitiou  Act  of  Victoria  were  received  by 
Governor  Hotham.  Both  Acts  were  gazetted  on 
November  23rd  of  the  same  year,  and  the  control 
of  the  revenite  derived  from  Crown  lands  in  Vic- 
toria passed  into  the  hands  of  the  Parliament  of  that 
Colony. 

'V.    and    P.,    18.j2-f,,   Vol    1,    Part   1,   p.   41.3. 

139 


CHAPTER  X. 


THE  WANT  OF  CONFIDENCE  MOTION. 

Its  Significance. 

In  the  early  "fifties,"  the  Argus  kept  a  permanent 
notice  at  the  head  of  its  reports  on  the  proceedings 
■of  the  Legislative  Council.  This  notice  was  in- 
tended to  serve  as  a  caution  to  those  who  read  the 
accounts  of  the  Council's  decisions,  not  to  consider 
that  they  expressed  the  views  of  the  colonists  of 
Victoria.  Since  by  the  Act  of  1850,  one-third  of 
the  Legislature  consisted  of  nominees  of  the  Crown, 
of  whom  half  were  official,  and  since  the  Executive 
was  responsible,  not  to  the  Legislature,  but  to  the 
Lieut.-Governor,  and  because  the  great  mining  com- 
munity did  not  participate  in  the  franchise,  the 
Argus  concluded  that  a  Legislature  so  constituted 
was  simply  a  mockery  of  representation.  Was  there 
any  justification  for  this  conclusion?  In  the  light 
of  the  extraordinary  advance  made  by  Victoria  in 
wealth  and  population,  because  of  her  rich  gold- 
fields,  there  was  a  considerable  amount  of  truth  con- 
tained in  the  warning.  The  Constitution  designed 
to  meet  the  needs  of  Victoria,  at  the  time  of  her 
separation  from  'New  South  Wales  on  T"ly  1st.  1851, 
was  by  no  means  suitable  for  that  Colony  when  it 
"began  to  be  thronged  with  tens  of  thousands  of 
miners  who  had  come  from  almost  every  civilised 
country  in  the  world.  Social  and  political  condi- 
tions liad  altered  very  much  in  Victoria ;  the  Con- 
stitution, which  was  generally  suitable  in  1851, 
needed  considerable  revision  by  1853.  Definite  and 
sustained  efforts  to  achieve  that  result  would, 
doubtless,  have  been  made  had  not  the  New  South 
Wales  Legislature  practically  saved  Victoria  the 
need  of  a  request  f(jr  a  recasting  of  the  Constitution 

140 


The  Want  of  Confidence  Motion. 

in  force.  The  remonstrances  from  the  New  South 
Wales  Legislature  to  the  Mome  Government  in  1851 
and  1852  accomplished  that  object.  In  the  mean- 
time, however,  Victoria's  rapidly  increasing-  popu- 
lation, with  the  problems  attendant  upon  such  an 
increase,  called  for  the  presence  of  a  strong  Execu- 
tive ;  but  at  that  time  the  Executive  Council  was 
deficient  in  men  of  administrative  ability.  Mr.  H, 
S.  Chapman,  in  his  booklet,  "Responsible  Ministries 
for  the  Australian  Colonies."  published  at  Idobart 
Town  in  1854,  pointed  out  that,  in  the  midst  of  diffi- 
culties of  no  ordinary  kind  owing  to  the  gold  dis- 
covery, Lieut.-Governor  La  Trobe  possessed  the 
weakest  Executive  of  all  the  Australian  Colonies. 
Mr.  Westgarth  also  stated,  in  his  book,  "Early  Mel- 
bourne," that  when  Dr.  C.  Nicholson  (afterwards  Sir 
Charles),  the  Speaker  of  the  New  South  Wales 
Legislative  Council,  paid  a  visit  to  the  Victorian 
Legislature  during  the  early  period  of  its  political 
existence,  he  expressed  rather  pronounced  opinions 
upon  the  apparent  lack  of  political  talent  in  the 
Council.  His  adverse  criticism  was  not  entirely 
sweeping;  Mr.  W.  F.  Stawell,  the  Attorney-General,, 
was  singled  out  as  a  man  of  fine  ability. 

Eicaring  in  mind  the  evidence  furnished  by  these 
two  contemporary  writers,  we  may  now  turn  to- 
examine  an  interesting  political  situation  and  a 
'Parliamentary  debate  which  took  place  in  the  Vic- 
torian Legislature  on  November  23rd,  1852.  On 
that  day  a  motion  was  brought  before  the  Legisla- 
ture. It  ran  as  follows : — "That  the  House,  occupy- 
ing the  position  of  an  authorised  organ  for  expressing 
the  opinion  of  the  colonists  of  Victoria,  cannot, 
without  being  guilty  of  a  dereliction  of  duty,  longer 
abstain  from  recording  its  conviction  that  the  ad- 
ministration of  the  Executive  Government  is  not 
characterised    by    such    an    amount    of    intelligence. 


'See   "Argus,"   November  24th   and   25tli,   1H52. 

141 


Constitutional  Development  of  Victoria. 

promptitude,  and  vigor,  as  is  imperatively  called  for 
by  the  exigencies  of  the  times,  and  absolutely  essen- 
tial to  the  peace  and  welfare  of  the  Colony."  The 
import  of  this  motion  was  not  disguised  in  any  way. 
It  was  plainly  a  "want  of  confidence"  motion  against 
the  Executive.  At  this  time  only  two  members  of 
the  Executive  Council  had  seats  in  the  Legislature. 
These  were  the  Colonial  Secretary  and  the  Attor- 
ney-General. The  other  two  members  of  the 
Executive  Council,  the  Treasurer  and  the  Collector 
of  Customs,  had  not  been  deemed  sufficiently  com- 
petent by  the  Lieut.-Governor  to  undertake  Minis- 
terial work  in  the  Legislature.  The  members  of  the 
Executive  were,  of  course,  responsible  to  the  Lieut.- 
Governor,  and  not  to  the  Legislative  Council ;  all 
the  official  nominees  in  the  Legislature  owed  re- 
sponsibility to  the  Lieut.-Governor  alone.  During 
the  debate  which  arose  after  the  motion  was  placed 
before  the  House,  the  view  was  put  forward  that 
the  existing  state  of  affairs  in  the  Colony  peculiarly 
•demanded  a  vigorous  and  capable  administration  of 
the  public  business.  It  pointed  out  that  an  in- 
judicious recognition  of  claims  to  'office,  on  the 
ground  of  past  service,  had  led  to  several  depart- 
ments of  the  Public  Service  being  so  feebly  manned 
iis  to  diminish  the  confidence  of  the  colonists  in  the 
Government.  That  the  paramount  interests  of  the 
Colony  should  be  sacrificed  to  any  such  secondary 
considerations  was  strongly  protested  against.  It 
was  felt  that  the  services  of  incompetent  servants  of 
the  Crown  could  be  reasonably  rewarded  without 
placing  them  upon  the  Executive. 

When  the  Auditor-General  rose  to  speak  upon 
this  "want  of  confidence"  motion,  he  made  some 
valuable  comments  upon  the  political  situation.  He 
desired  that  members  would  consider  the  effect  that 


*Sce  chapter  on  "Executive"  for  memliers  of  first  and  second 
Victorian  filxccutivc  Councils  who  had  held  official  positions  in  the 
Port    Phillip    District    prior    to    July    1st,    1H51. 

14-2 


The  Want  of  Confidence  Motion. 

this  motion  would  hcue,  that  is,  taking  into  con- 
sideration the  Constitution  of  tiie  IJouse,  and  the 
position  it  held  vvitli  regard  to  the  Lieut.-Governor. 
He  pointed  out  that,  when  a  "want  of  confidence" 
motion  was  brought  forward  in  the  Council,  and 
when  a  similar  motion  was  brought  forward  in  the 
House  of  Commons,  the  results  were  bound  to  be 
different.  When  such  a  motion  was  carried  in 
England,  the  Government  resigned  their  seats;  but 
in  X'ictoria  no  such  results  could  follow,  and  the 
motion  was  calculated  to  produce  injurious  effects. 
He  recommended  the  House  to  investigate  the  par- 
ticular points  upon  which  the  Government  was  stated 
to  be  weak,  and  to  let  the  allegations  against  the 
public  servants  go  fairly  before  the  country.  It 
would  be  a  pity,  the  Auditor-General  thought,  if  the 
House  agreed  to  the  terms  of  the  motion,  as  it  would 
take  away  a  great  deal  of  influence  which  the 
Government  had,  and  ought  to  have,  in  the  Colony. 
The  Chairman  of  General  Sessions  spoke  in  similar 
terms  concerning  the  motion.  He  drew  attention 
to  the  fact  that  the  Government,  as  then  constituted 
under  the  1850  Act,  was  not  a  responsible  one.  The 
present  motion,  therefore,  he  argued,  could  only  be 
productive  of  evil  by  unsettling  the  minds  of  the 
colonists. 

The  speeches  by  the  Auditor-General  and  the 
Chairman  of  General  Sessions  pointed  out  clearly 
that,  even  if  the  motion  passed  the  House,  it  could 
serve  no  practical  purpose.  There  was  no  such 
thing  as  Responsible  Government  in  Victoria  under 
the  existing  Constitution.  Both  speeches  were  con- 
stitutionally sound.  The  Auditor-General  was  also 
right  in  maintaining  that,  if  the  Government  suf- 
fered a  defeat  with  regard  to  the  motion,  it  would 
lose  a  great  deal  of  the  influence  which  it  should 
rightly  possess.  Such,  then,  were  the  arguments 
advanced  by  these  two  speakers  to  urge  the  rejec- 
tion of  the  motion. 

143 


Constitutional  Development  of  Victoria. 

An  'amendment,  which  really  went  the  full  length 
of  the  motion,  was  brought  before  the  House  by  a 
representative  member.  When  the  wording  of  the 
motion  was  put  to  the  House,  it  was  defeated  by 
only  two  votes.  The  form  of  the  amendment  was 
supported  by  the  mover  alone.  There  therefore 
remained  no  further  question  before  the  House,  sa 
that  the  motion  was,  in  effect,  lost.  Had  the 
amendment  been  first  disposed  of,  in  a  plain,  straight- 
forward manner,  it  would  have  been  negatived  by 
a  large  majority.  The  mover  of  the  amendment 
could  then  have  voted  for  the  motion.  That  would 
have  made  the  voting  equal.  There  was  little  doubt 
in  what  direction  Dr.  Palmer,  the  Speaker,  and  an 
elective  member,  would  have  cast  his  vote.  All  the 
possibilities  of  a  victory  for  the  "want  of  confidence" 
motion  were  in  the  House ;  a  complicated  system  of 
putting  a  question  to  the  vote  caused  the  potential 
victory  to  be  lost.  Had  the  "want  of  confidence"' 
motion  passed  in  the  House,  it  was,  of  course,  quite 
open  for  the  Ministerial  ofticers  to  resign  volun- 
tarily, as  did  Mr.  Foster,  Colonial  Secretary,  on 
December  9th,  1854.  He  proffered  his  resignation  to 
Lieut. -Governor  Hotham,  because  he  felt  that  public 
opinion  was  completely  against  him.  This  action 
was  really  an  acknowledgment  of  Ministerial  respon- 
sibility to  public  opinion  and  to  the  Lieut.-Governor, 
but  not  to  the  Legislature.  Mr.  Foster  explained  to 
Sir  Charles  Hotham  that  he  had  no  wish  to  em- 
barrass him  in  the  work  of  administration.  Some- 
thing similar  could  possibly  have  happened  had  vic- 
tory instead  of  defeat  attended  the  "want  of  confi- 
dence" motion  placed  before  the  House  on  Novem- 
ber 23rd,  1852.  The  heavy  voting  for  the  wording 
of  the  motion  was  full  of  j)olitical  significance. 
There  was  plainly  a  growing  desire  to  put  the  aff^airs. 
of  Victoria  into  the  hands  of  more  competent  men. 

•"Argus,"    November   25th.    1852. 
144 


The  Want  of  Confidence  Motion. 

The  Colony,  so  wonderfully  stimulated  by  its  ex- 
traordinary increase  in  population  and  in  wealth, 
stood  in  need  of  a  thoroughly  capable  Executive  to 
administer  its  affairs.  That  was  the  very  least  the 
times  demanded,  though  a  complete  remodelling-  of 
the  Constitution  was  the  only  real  remedy  to  meet 
the  changed  social  and  political  conditions  of  Vic- 
toria. The  character  of  the  Executive  Council  did 
improve.  Between  December,  1852,  and  1855,  the 
Executive  became  ^strengthened  both  in  numbers 
and  in  administrative  ability.  No  further  "want  of 
confidence"  motion  was  made  against  it.  Within 
one  month  of  the  "want  of  confidence"  motion  of 
November  23rd,  1852,  Sir  John  Pakington,  the  Sec- 
retary of  State  for  the  Colonies,  wrote  a  despatch  to 
Lieut.-Governor  La  Trobe,  inviting  the  Legislature 
of  Victoria  to  draw  up  a  Constitution  suited  to  the 
needs  of  their  Colony,  and  based  on  lines  similar  to 
those  of  the  Canadian  Constitution.  This  the  Vic- 
torian Legislature  did,  and  on  November  23rd,  1855, 
the  New  Constitution  for  Victoria  was  proclaimed. 
With  its  proclamation,  the  era  of  Responsible 
Government  in  Victoria  also  commenced. 

*See    chapter    on    "E.xecutive." 


145 

u 


CHAPTER  XI. 


"THE  CONVICTS    PREVENTION  ACT." 

TJie  Royal  Prerogative  Contested — The  Triiunph  of  the 
Legislative  Council. 

In  1788,  vessels  conveying  convicts  from  England 
arrived  in  Botany  Bay,  New  South  Wales ;  but  the 
place  being  found  unsuitable  for  a  settlement,  the 
prisoners  were  landed  at  Port  Jackson.  These  were 
the  first  convicts  sent  to  Australia.  Van  Diemen's 
Land,  a  dependency  of  New  South  Wales,  soon  re- 
ceived its  quota  of  criminals,  and  later  acquired  an 
unenviable  reputation  as  a  penal  settlement.  The 
Port  Phillip  District  was  opened  up  in  1835,  and 
Captain  Lonsdale,  who  took  charge  of  that  District, 
as  Police  Magistrate,  on  September  29th,  1836,  soon 
afterwards  'requested  the  Governor  of  New  South 
Wales  to  send  him  a  number  of  convicts.  These  he 
required  to  furnish  the  labor  necessary  to  erect 
buildings  and  to  cut  out  the  streets  of  the  infant 
settlement  which  Sir  Richard  Bourke,  Governor  of 
New  South  Wales,  soon  afterwards  named  Mel- 
bourne. In  June,  1837,  he  asked  for  the  assistance 
of  additional  convicts.  Earlier  in  the  same  year, 
Captain  Lonsdale  complained  that  many  of  the  worst 
characters,  who  had  served  their  sentences  in  Van 
Diemen's  Land,  resorted  to  the  Port  Phillip  Dis- 
trict. Lonsdale  had  difficulty  enough  with  those 
under  his  authority  without  these  undesirable  immi- 
grants from  Van  Diemen's  Land,  whose  jiresence 
presented  a  difficult  ])roblem  to  him.  He  requested 
the  Governor  at  Sydney  to  send  him  more  police.  In 
addition  to  the  convicts  under  Lonsdale's  authority, 

'"Captain    Lonsdale    and    the    Foundation    of    Melbourne,"    by    Pro- 
lessor   E.    Scott.      "Victorian    Historical    Magazine,"    Vol.   4,   p.    106. 

14G 


"  The  Convicts  Prevention  Act." 

and  those  who  came  from  Van  Diemen's  Land  after 
the  expiration  of  their  sentences,  there  were  in  the 
Port  Phillip  District  "assigned"  convicts,  whom 
squatters  and  others  had  brought  in  as  servants. 

As  far  as  the  Home  Government  was  concerned, 
no  attempt  was  made  to  send  convicts  to  Port  Phillip 
until  1849.  ''"Arden's  Information"  stated  that  a 
very  important  feature  of  the  Port  Phillip  District 
was  the  absence  of  the  penal  system.  It  described 
the  District  as  "emphatically  the  free  province  of 
New  South  Wales."  Certainly,  it  was  not  a  dump- 
ing ground  for  convicts,  as  in  the  case  of  Sydney  and 
Van  Diemen's  Land.  Though  the  penal  system  was 
not  in  force  in  the  Port  IMiilHp  District,  we  have 
seen  that  many  convicts  were  introduced  for  the 
reasons  already  given.  Sir  George  Gipps.  the 
Governor  of  New  South  Wales,  when  writing  to 
Lord  Glenelg  in  October.  1838,  had  to  acknowledge 
that  the  convicts  formed  a  considerable  portion  of 
the  settlement  of  Port  Phillip,  tlK)Ugh  Lord  Glenelg 
had  previously  asked  him  to  limit  the  number  of 
convicts  there  as  much  as  possible.  Sir  Geo'!;e 
Gipps  frankly  acknowledged  that  he  had  not  been 
successful  in  preventing  their  Ijeing  taken  there. 

'Between  1821  and  1830  emigration  from  Great 
Britain  to  Australia  was  but  a  trickle;  but  early  in 
1831  provision  was  made  by  the  Home  Government 
to  use  part  of  the  Land  Fund  for  the  purpose  of  as- 
sisting emigrants  to  Australia.  With  the  increasing 
tide  of  free  settlers,  a  feeling  of  revulsion  against 
the  penal  system  sprang  up  in  all  the  Australian 
Colonies.  Strong  protests  were  made  to  the  Home 
Government,  who  abandoned  transportation  to  New 
South  Wales  in  1840.  That  system,  however,  w^as 
continued  to  Van  Diemen's  Land  until  1853,  and  to 


*Arden's  "Information  Concerning  Australia  Felix,"  Chapter  6, 
p.     SI. 

^'"Colonization  of  Australia,  ISli.'^  42,"  by  Dr.  R.  C.  Mills,  pp. 
178.    180,   201. 

147 

lU 


Constitutional  Development  of  Victoria. 

Norfolk  Island  until  1855.  'Between  1844  and  1849 
the  Port  Phillip  District  received  prisoners  who  had 
undergone  reformatory  treatment  at  the  Millbank 
and  the  Pentonville  prisons  in  England.  On  being 
landed  at  Port  Phillip,  they  were  free  to  go  where 
they  chose,  but  could  not  return  to  England  until 
the  expiration  of  their  sentences.  These  "Penton- 
villains,"  as  the  colonists  named  them,  were  regarded 
by  a  large  section  of  the  colonists  as  most  unwel- 
come. The  reformatory  system  of  ]\Iillbank  and 
Pentonville  had  not  turned  out  the  success  antici- 
pated, and  the  British  Government  determined  to 
renew  the  transportation  system  to  New  South 
Wales.  When,  on  August  8th,  1849.  the  "Randolph" 
brought  a  shipload  of  convicts  to  Melbourne,  the 
colonists  refused  to  allow  them  to  land.  The 
"Hashemy,"  with  a  cargo  of  "Pentonvillains,"  re- 
ceived similar  treatment  in  the  following  May,  and 
was  compelled  to  proceed  to  Sydney.  In  September 
of  1849,  the  "Neptune,"  with  181  convicts,  had  been 
sent  from  England  to  Simon's  Ba}^  South  Africa, 
but  the  colonists  there  positively  refused  to  allow 
the  convicts  to  be  landed.  °Sir  C.  P.  Lucas,  speaking 
of  the  Simon's  Bay  incident,  considered  that  this 
refusal  to  receive  the  convicts  w^as  one  of  the  most 
emphatic  pronouncements  of  Colonial  right  in  ad- 
vance of  Colonial  Self-Government. 

The  colonists  of  Port  Phillij)  also  deserved  equal 
commendation  for  their  resistance  against  the  land- 
ing of  convicts  on  their  siiores  in  1849.  Though  they 
had  successfully  prevented  their  District  from  be- 
coming a  direct  receptacle  for  convicts  from  Eng- 
land, they  were  not  ecpially  successful  in  debarring 
their  introduction  by  indirect  means.  Escaped  con- 
victs, conditionally-pardoned  men.  ticket-of-leave 
men,  and  expirees  continued  to  arrive  in  the  District 

«"A  Short  History  of  Australia,"  Chapter  XVII.,  by  Professor 
E.    Scott. 

•"Lord  Durham's  Report,"  edited  by  Sir  C.   P.   Lucas,  Vol.  1,  p.  13. 

148 


*'  The  Convicts  Prevention  Act." 

from  Van  Diemen's  Land.  When  the  news  of  the 
rich  g-oldfields  in  Victoria  reached  Van  Diemen's 
Land  in  1851,  these  people  came  over  in  "greatly  in- 
creased numbers.  The  city  of  Melbourne  and  other 
parts  of  the  Colony  became  inundated  with  convicts 
from  Van  Diemen's  Land.  Deeds  of  violence  com- 
mitted by  them  were  common;  the  colonists  l)ecame 
-seriously  alarmed.  The  question  of  preventing  further 
ingress  of  convicts  into  Victoria  from  Van  Diemen's 
Land  was  regarded  as  crucial  at  the  elections 
for  the  Legislative  Council.  Candidates'  addresses 
published  in  the  newspapers  almost  invariably  stated 
that  those  seeking  election  regarded  the  convict 
question  as  one  demanding  immediate  attention. 
The  firm  stand  taken  later  by  the  elected  mem])ers 
of  the  Legislative  Council  upon  the  convict  ques- 
tion was  due  largely  to  the  fact  that  they  represented 
public  opinion  on  this  matter.  The  Lieut.-Governor 
of  Van  Diemen's  Land,  Sir  William  Denison,  placed 
certain  active  agents  in  Victoria  for  the  detection 
and  apprehension  of  offenders  who  had  been  trans- 
ported to  Van  Diemen's  Land,  and  were  illegally  at 
large  in  Victoria.  A  better  solution  of  the  problem, 
however,  became  most  urgent. 

In  view  of  the  influx  of  convicts  into  Victoria, 
and  their  growing  menace  to  society,  Lieut.-Gover- 
nor La  Trobe  'began  to  prepare  a  Bill  in  order  to 
cope  with  the  situation.  His  intention,  however, 
was  anticipated  by  an  elective  member  bringing  in 
a  "Bill  for  the  apj^rehension  of  offenders  illegally  at 
large,  and  for  their  ready  transmission  to  the  coun- 
tries from  which  they  had  escaped.  To  this  Bill,  after- 
wards commonly  known  as  the  ^Convicts   Prevention 

'"Discovery  of  Gold  in  Australia,"  ISol-.l,  Vol.  1,  p.  118;  Lieut. - 
Governor    Denison    to    Earl    Grey. 

'Sess.    Papers,    1S52-3,    Vol.    XVIII.,    p.    506. 

"A  Convicts'  Prevention  Bill  had  been  brought  before  the  House 
•on   July    9th,    but    was    withdrawn. 

*The  title  of  the  Act  was,  "\n  Act  to  facilitate  the  apprehension 
and  prevent  the  introduction  into  the  Colony  of  Victoria  of  offender* 
illegally    at    large."      (Vide    Vict.   Statutes,    Act    XIII.) 

149 


Constitutional  Development  of  Victoria. 

Act,  La  Trobe  gave  his  assent  on  September  23rd, 

1852.    The  drastic  character  of  this  Act  may  be  seen 

from  the  following  portions  of  it,  which  stated: — 

Section    1. — That   any   person   who  brought    by 

ship  to  Victoria   any   runaway   convict,  or 

any  convict  coming  in  under  cover  of  any 

conditional      pardon,      or      ticket-of-leave^ 

was  liable  to  a  fine  of  £100  or  six  months' 

imprisonment ; 

Section    2.— That    offenders    illegally    ai    large 

could  be  arrested  without  warrant ; 
Section    4. — That    male    offenders    illegally    at 
large  were  liable  to  hard  labor  in  irons  for 
three  years;  females,  to  imprisonment  and 
hard  labor  for  two  years ; 
Section  5.— That  all  property  found  on  persons 
convicted  of  being  illegally  at  large  would 
be  forfeited. 
The  refusal  of  the  Royal  sanction  to  this  Act,  on 
two    subsequent    occasions,    roused    public    indigna- 
tion in  Victoria,  and  caused  the  Legislative  Council 
to  act  in  defiance  of  the  prerogative  of  the  Crown. 
The  Argits    named    the    disallowed    measure   "The 
Apple   of   Discord."       The   Convicts'   Prevention   Act 
certainly  was,  as  we  have  seen,  stringent  in  its  pro- 
visions;  and  the  Lieut.-Governor  of  Van  Diemen's 
Land  urged  Sir  John  Pakington.  the  Colonial  Secre- 
tary, to  secure  its  '"disallowance.     He  asked  for  its 
rejection,  because  a  convict  to  whom  the  Queen  had 
granted  a  pardon  for  the  offence  for  which  he  was 
transported,    conditional    on    his    continued    absence 
from  the  United  Kingdom,  was,  by  this  Act,  treated 
as  a  felon  illegally  at  large.     When  Lieut.-Governor 
La   Trobe    sent    the     Act    home    to    England,    he 
acknowledged  that  the  zeal  and  haste  of  the  framers 
of   the    Bill   had   induced   them   "to  "overlook   many 


"Sess.    Papers,   Vol.    XVIII,   p.   48.1.   October   2nd,    185:?. 
"Ibid.,   p.  50C,   December  2nd,    1H.">2. 

150 


"  The  Convicts  Prevention  Act." 

salient  principles  of  constitutional  liherty."  He 
added,  however,  tliat  he  felt  it  to  be  his  duty,  under 
the  extraordinary  circumstances  and  peculiar  exigen- 
cies of  the  period,  to  yield  the  Royal  assent.  At 
the  same  time,  he  mentioned  that  the  Uill  was  for 
two  years  only.  He  also  furnished  data  to  support 
his  reason  for  sanctioning  the  Bill. 

In  the  following  '^ear,  the  Duke  of  Newcastle 
notified  Sir  William  Denison,  the  Lieut. -Governor, 
by  a  despatch  dated  February  22nd,  1853,  that  no 
more  convict  ships  would  be  sent  to  Van  Diemen's 
Land.  This  was  good  news,  not  only  for  that  island, 
but  also  for  Victoria.  A  considerable  time,  how- 
ever, would  elapse  before  Victoria  derived  much 
benefit  from  the  cessation  of  transportation  to  Van 
Diemen's  Land,  and  in  the  meantime  convicts  would 
continue  to  pass  over  to  the  Colony  of  Victoria.  It 
was  hoped  in  Victoria  that  the  Convicts  Prevention 
Act  would  relieve  the  situation,  but  the  Duke  of 
Newcastle's  "despatch  to  Lieut.-Governor  La 
Trobe  on  April  30th,  1853,  brought  the  un- 
welcome news  that  the  Act  had  been  dis- 
allowed. The  Duke  of  Newcastle  stated  that 
he  was  unable  to  understand  the  Act  to 
which  La  Trobe  had  assented  on  September  23rd  of 
the  previous  year.  He  could  only  infer  from  it  that 
the  holder  of  a  conditional  pardon  was  to  be  adjudged 
by  the  courts  of  Victoria  to  be  an  oflfender  illegally 
at  large.  This  was,  he  pointed  out,  a  practical  in- 
terference with  the  Queen's  prerogative  of  pardon, 
and  on  this  ground  the  Bill  was  disallowed. 

This  decision  on  the  part  of  the  Home  Govern- 
ment caused  the  Victorian  Legislature,  on  October 
5th,  1853,  to  pass  the  Convicts  "Prevention  Act  Amend- 


"Sess.  Papers,  1852-3,  Vol.  XVIII.,  p.  5:?2.  Lieut. -Governor  La 
Trobe    also    notified.      Ibid,    p.    .')77 

"Sess.    Papers,    1^52-3.   Vol.    XVIII.,   p.    577. 

"Its  title  after  passing  the  third  reading  was  "An  Act  to  amend 
the  law  relating  to  offenders  illegally  at  large."  (V.  and  P.,  1853-4, 
Vol.    1,    Part   1). 

151 


Constitutional  Development  of  Victoria. 

ment  Bill,  which  was  even  more  stringent  than  the 
Act  of  September  23rd  of  the  previous  year.  At 
its  second  reading,  it  passed  with  thirty-four  votes 
in  its  favor,  and  only  seven  votes  against  it.  At  the 
third  reading,  the  Government  practically  withdrew 
its  opposition ;  the  second  reading  had  shown  the 
temper  of  the  House.  The  Lieut.-Governor  did  not 
assent  to  the  Act,  but  he  promised  to  withhold  the 
disallowance  of  the  original  Act  until  the  British 
Government  had  been  communicated  with.  On 
"October  21st,  an  address  to  the  Queen,  setting  out 
the  reasons  for  passing  the  Convicts  Prevention  Act 
Amend>nc}it  Bill,  received  the  approval  of  the  House, 
The  address  stated  that  the  Legislature  had  no  de- 
sire to  impinge  upon  the  Royal  prerogative.  They, 
however,  viewed  with  alarm  the  withholding  of  the 
Royal  assent  to  the  Convicts  Prevention  Act,  because 
of  the  great  dangers  to  the  colonists  from  the  con- 
vict element.  The  demoralising  effect  of  the  influx 
of  convicts  from  Van  Diemen's  Land  was  looked 
upon  as  a  serious  menace  to  the  social  life  of  the 
colonists  of  Victoria.  The  frequency  of  crime  in 
the  Colony  was  appalling.  Hence  the  Legislature 
had  passed  a  measure  similar  to  that  which  had  been 
disallowed. 

The  re-enactment  of  the  Convicts  Prevention  Act 
created  a  crisis  in  Victorian  political  history,  and 
tested  the  unity  of  the  Legislature  over  this  ques- 
tion. Some  years  before,  the  New  South  ^^'ales 
Legislature  had  passed  the  Lien  on  Wool  Act,  which 
was  assented  to  by  the  Governor,  but  disallowed  by 
Lord  Stanley.  It  was  disallowed  twice.  On  the 
third  re-enactment  the  Minister  withdrew  his  op- 
position. The  Lien  on  Wool  Act,  however,  did  not 
directly  involve  the  prerogative  of  the  Crown,  as  did 
the  Convicts  Pre7'cntion  Act.  By  passing  anew  the 
first   Act,    the    Victorian    Legislative   Council    prac- 

"Ibid.,    Subdate. 

152 


"  The  Convicts  Prevention  Act." 

tically  declared  that  they  knew  better  than  Her 
IMajesty's  advisers  in  England  what  was  the  best 
course  to  pursue,  in  order  to  deal  effectively  with 
the  influx  of  convicts  from  Van  Diemen's  Land  into 
Victoria.  There  was  a  determined  claim  on  the  part 
of  the  \'ic^orian  Legislature  to  control  the  develop- 
ment of  the  social  condition  of  the  Colony.  This 
determination  was  the  more  remarkable,  because 
Responsible  Government  had  not  yet  been  intro- 
duced into  Victoria.  Before  the  dispute  reached  its 
final  stages,  Lieut.-Governor  La  Trobe  had  left  Vic- 
toria on  May  5th,  1854.  His  successor,  Sir  Charles 
Hotham,  landed  in  Melbourne  on  the  21st  of  the  fol- 
lowing month. 

Prior  to  leaving  England  the  new  Lieut.-Gover- 
nor had  had  two  interviews  with  the  Duke  of  New- 
castle concerning  the  disallowed  Convicts  Prcvcntiofi 
Act.  He  had  suggested  to  the  Duke  of  Newcastle 
that  certain  localities  in  Victoria  should  be  specified, 
out  of  which  it  would  be  illegal  for  conditionally- 
pardoned  men  to  reside,  and  that  every  month  such 
men  should  appear  before  a  magistrate.  With  these 
suggestions  the  Duke  of  Newcastle  concurred,  and 
directed  Sir  Charles  Hotham  to  use  his  best  en- 
deavors to  reconcile  the  views  entertained  by  the 
British  Government  on  the  subject  of  conditionally- 
pardoned  men  with  those  held  by  the  Legislature  of 
Victoria,  ^^'hen  Sir  C.  Hotham  left  England  for 
Victoria,  he  felt  satisfied  that  he  would  be  able  to 
restore  a  harmonious  feeling  between  Victoria  and 
the  Home  Government  on  this  question.  As  he 
himself,  however,  acknowledged  later,  he  had  quite 
miscalculated  the  feeling  of  the  colonists  over  this 
iDurning  question. 

On  March  15th,  1854,  Sir  W.  Denison,  the  Lieut.- 
Governor  of  Van  Diemen's  Land,  "informed  the 
Secretary  of  State  that  some  conditionally-pardoned 

"See   "Argus,"    October   12th.   1854. 

153 


Constitutional  Development  of  Victoria. 

men  had  been  sent  from  Victoria,  while  others  he 
knew  of  were  working  on  the  roads  of  that  Colony. 
So  Sir  Charles  Hotham  received  "instructions  that 
if  he  found  these  complaints  by  Lieut.-Governor 
Denison  to  be  true,  he  was,  without  delay,  to  cause 
free  pardons  to  be  issued  to  such  alleged  offenders 
against  the  Act.  The  news  of  this  decision  by  the 
Home  Government  caused  great  dissatisfaction 
amongst  the  colonists  of  Victoria,  and  the  deter- 
mination to  maintain  the  Bill  was  plainly  shown 
when  the  ^^Convicts  Prevention  Act  was  passed  for 
the  third  time  by  the  Legislative  Council,  on  Novem- 
ber 15th.  On  the  following  day.  the  Lieut.-Gover- 
nor, Sir  Charles  Hotham,  acting  on  the  advice  of 
the  Law  Officers,  gave  his  assent  to  the  Bill.  His 
legal  advisers  stated  that  as  the  Act  was  for  one 
year  only,  it  would  not  be  an  infringement  on  the 
Royal  prerogative.  When  Sir  Charles  Hotham 
"wrote  to  Sir  George  Grey,  on  November  18th.  con- 
cerning this  Act,  he  explained  very  fully  what  other 
considerations  beside  the  advice  of  the  Law  Officers 
had  led  him  to  assent  to  the  Act.  He  wrote.  "I 
have  good  grounds  for  believing  that,  had  I  refused 
to  affix  my  signature  to  the  Influx  of  Criminals  Pre- 
vention Bill,  the  people  would  have  taken  the  law 
into  their  own  hands,  and  justified  it  on  the  grounds 
that  the  Goxernment  had  left  them  no  alternative."' 
Later,  on  """April  2nd,  1855,  he  again  wrote  to  Sir 
George  Grey,  and  reiterated  the  views  expressed  in 
his  despatch  of  November  18th  of  the  previous  year. 
In  one  part  of  his  letter,  he  said,  "I  found  the  Colony 

"Ibid.,    for    despatch    dated    June    24th,    1854. 

'*On  October  10th,  18.54,  the  Lieut.-Governor  transmitted  to  the- 
Legislature  for  consideration,  "A  Bill  to  prevent  the  influx  of  un- 
reformed  criminals  into  Victoria."  The  Colonial  Secretary  claimed 
that  the  measure  was  free  from  the  objectionable  clauses  of  the  old 
liill.  A  select  committee  appointed  to  examine  it  declined  to  recom- 
mend it  to  the  Legislature.  (See  Parliamentarj*  Debates,  "Argus,"" 
<')ctober    12th.    1854). 

"Despatch  IJook,  p.  ^501 ;  Library,  Executive  Council's  Room, 
Treasury    Building. 

"Ibid.,   p.   394. 

154 


"  The  Convicts  Prevention  Act." 

united  in  determination  not  to  sanction  the  admis- 
sion of  men  who  had  been  convicts,  and  resolved  ta 
proceed  to  any  length,  in  measures  of  resistance." 
The  real  attitude  of  the  colonists  on  tlie  convict 
question  was  thus  plainly  stated  to  the  Home 
Government. 

When  Lord  John  "Russell,  on  June  4th,  1855,  re- 
plied to  Governor  Hotham's  despatch  of  November 
18th,  1854,  he  dealt  with  the  question  of  the  Con- 
victs Prevention  Act  in  a  comprehensive  and  critical 
manner.  He  reviewed  the  Act  to  which  Lieut.- 
Governor  La  Trobe  had  ^iven  his  assent  on  Sei)tem- 
ber  23rd,  1852,  and  pointed  out  that  the  despatch,, 
which  accompanied  the  Act  assented  to,  was  mis- 
leading. He  challenged  the  right  of  the  Victorian 
Legislature  to  include  "conditionally-pardoned" 
men  amongst  those  "illegally  at  large,"  and  drew  at- 
tention to  the  fact  that  the  Home  Government  had  a 
duty  to  perform  to  Her  Majesty's  subjects  in  main- 
taining the  right  of  those  who  had  received  the 
Crown's  pardon.  He  then  remarked  that,  if  Vic- 
toria was  still  seriously  infested  with  offenders  of 
the  convict  class,  as  Sir  Charles  Hotham's  despatch 
of  November  18th  had  informed  him,  the  Act  which 
the  Legislature  sought  to  renew  must  have  failed  to- 
be  effective.  Having  discussed  the  subject  at  con- 
siderable length,  he  continued,  "It  is  impossible  that 
Her  Majesty's  advisers  can  recommend  or  allow 
such  a  law  to  remain  in  operation  in  one  of  her 
Colonies.  I  shall  not,  however,  advise  the  imme- 
diate  disallowance  of  the  Act;   I   shall  await  your 

reply   to   the   despatch I   therefore   give   you 

notice  of  the  course  which  Her  IVIajesty's  Govern- 
ment feel  it  incumbent  upon  them  to  adopt,  in  order 
that  measures  may  be  taken  for  substituting  for  it 
an  Act  free  from  the  serious  objections  to  which  it 
is  liable."    He  suggested  that  the  [legislature  should 

"Despatches  from  the  Secret.iry  of  State,  Vol.  S,  pp.  17-37,  1855; 
Library,    Executive    Council's    Koom,    Treasury    Building. 

155 


Constitutional  Development  of  Victoria. 

pass  a  Police  or  Vagrancy  Law  to  meet  the  exigen- 
cies of  the  case,  and  that  the  convicts  and  condi- 
tionally-pardoned men  should  be  excluded  from  the 
■goldfields  and  their  neighborhood. 

No  reply  to  this  despatch  was  sent  to  the  Colonial 
•Secretary  by  Sir  Charles  Hotham  before  his  death, 
which  occurred  on  December  31st,  1855.  It  is  quite 
■evident  from  the  discussion  which  took  place  in  the 
House  in  January  of  the  following  year,  when  the 
Convicts  Prevention  Act  came  up  for  renewal,  that 
the  contents  of  Lord  John  Russell's  despatch  of 
June  4th,  1855,  were  known  to  very  few. 

^^'e  shall  now  investigate  the  circumstances  con- 
nected with  the  passing  of  the  Convicts  Prevention 
Act  by  the  Victorian  Legislature,  for  the  fourth 
time,  and  note  upon  what  grounds  Major-General 
Macarthur,  the  officer  administering  the  iGovern- 
ment,  justified  the  giving  of  his  assent  to  it. 

On  January  11th,  1856,  a  Bill  entitled  the  Influx 
•of  Criminals  Prevention  Act  Continuation  Bill  was  in- 
troduced by  the  Chief  Secretary,  Air.  W.  C.  Haines, 
and  read  in  the  House  for  the  first  time.  When  he 
moved  the  second  reading  of  the  Bill  on  January 
15th,  he  was  asked  by  Mr.  Nicholson  whether  the 
Government  had  received  any  instructions  relative 
to  the  last  Convicts  Prevention  Act  sent  home.  Had 
the  Royal  assent  been  given  to  it  ?  The  Chief  Sec- 
retarv  stated  in  reply  that  he  was  not  then  in  a  posi- 
tion to  say  what  had  been  the  decision  of  the  Home 
Government.  He.  however,  promised  the  House 
that  he  would  take  an  early  opportunity  of  ascer- 
taining what  the  situation  was  in  regard  to  that  Act. 
A  week  later,  the  Chief  Secretary  explained  to  the 
House  the  exact  position  of  the  Act  sent  home  in 
the  previous  year  for  the  Royal  sanction.  The 
Home  Government  had  not  disallowed  the  Act,  but 
liad  expressed  themselves  as  not  satisfied  with  it, 
and  were  anxious  that  it  should  be  amended.  It 
Avas  the  opinion  of  the  Imperial  Parliament  that  all 

156 


"  The  Convicts  Prevention  Act." 

persons  holding  Her  Majesty's  conditional  pardon, 
and  not  residing  in  one  or  other  of  the  goldfields, 
should  not  be  interfered  with,  and  that  those 
of  this  class  who  located  themselves  on  the  gold- 
fields  should  be  visited  with  a  penalty.  The  Chief 
Secretary  then  proposed  the  continuation  of  the  Act 
of  November  1854,  and  pointed  out  that)  any  measure 
limited  in  its  operation  to  the  goldfields  would  have 
ni)  eft'ect. 

Mr.  Greeves  asked  the  Chief  Secretary  if 
there  w^ere  any  objections  to  the  despatch  from  the 
Home  Government  being  produced.  In  reply,  the 
Chief  Secretary  said  that  he  did  not  feel  warranted 
in  producing  it  at  the  time.  The  ^''Bill  was  then  read 
the  third  time  and  passed.  Thus  did  the  Convicts- 
Prevention  Act  for  the  fourth  time  pass  in  the  Legis- 
lative Council  of  Victoria.  The  Officer  administer- 
ing the  Government,  Major-General  Macarthur, 
gave  his  assent  to  it  on  February  5th. 

What  the  contents  of  that  despatch  were  which  the 
Chief  Secretary  did  not  divulge  to  the  House,  we 
have  already  discussed.  We  can  compare  his  answer 
to  the  Legislature  with  the  strongly-expressed  sen- 
tences in  the  despatch,  and  note  how  guardedly  the 
Chief  Secretary  worded  his  reply.  It  would  seem 
from  the  Chief  Secretary's  answer  on  January  15th^ 
either  that  he  did  not  know  of  the  despatch  or  else 
he  had  been  instructed  not  to  give  the  information  it 
contained,  without  the  Governor's  permission.  The 
tone  of  Lord  Russell's  despatch  was  not  calculated 
to  soothe  popular  feeling,  either  inside  or  outside  the- 
House,  on  the  question  of  the  Convicts  Prevention 
Act.  Victoria  was  still  unsettled  after  the  miners' 
conflict  with  the  Government  at  Ballarat  towards 
the   end   of   the  year   1854,  and   public   feeling   had 


"The  title  of  the  Act  was,  "An  Act  to  continue  for  a  limited  period 
an  Act,  intituled  'An  Act  to  prevent  the  influx  of  criminals  into  Vic- 
toria.' "      The    Act    was    to    continue    in    force    and    effect    for   one    year 

157 


Constitutional  Development  of  Victoria. 

turned  rather  against  the  Governor.  In  addition  to 
these  causes  of  unrest,  the  colonists  were  getting 
very  impatient,  owing  to  the  delay  of  the  Consti- 
tution Act  which  was  to  bring  them  Responsible 
Government.  It  is  quite  easy  to  understand  why 
Governor  Hotham  would,  for  a  time,  prevent  the 
contents  of  Lord  Russell's  despatch  from  becoming 
generally  known. 

On  April  14th,  1856,  Major-General  '^]\Iacarthur 
"vvrote  to  the  Colonial  Secretary.  Mr.  Labouchere.  in- 
forming him  that,  acting  on  the  advice  of  the  Attor- 
ney-General, he  had  given  his  assent  to  the  renewal 
of  the  Convicts  Prevention  Act,  on  February  5th.  He 
stated  that  the  reasons  which  had  actuated  the  late 
Sir  Charles  Hotham  to  assent  to  the  preceding  Act, 
and  which  had  been  set  out  in  the  despatch  of 
November  18th,  1854,  had  also  greatly  influenced  his 
own  decision.  On  the  following  day,  "April  15th, 
he  addressed  a  lengthy  despatch  to  ]\Ir.  Labouchere 
on  the  subject  of  the  Act  to  which  he  had  given  his 
assent.  This  despatch  was  really  the  official  reply 
to  Lord  John  Russell's  despatch  of  June  4th,  1855, 
sent  to  the  late  Governor  Hotham.  The  opening 
part  of  Major-General  Macarthur's  despatch  plainly 
indicated  that  he  felt  considerable  difficulty  in 
ans^\■ering  Lord  John  Russell's  communication, 
especially  as  he  had  assented  to  a  measure  the  re- 
newal of  which  Lord  John  Russell  had  intimated 
would  not  be  allowed.  He  pointed  out  the  extra- 
ordinary conditions  which  prevailed  in  the  colony, 
and  stated  that  the  people  would  not  ])ermit  unjust 
enactments  to  remain  long  unrepealed  or  allow  an 
improper  or  harsh  application  of  them.  He  ex- 
plained that  a  Vagrancy  Act  or  Police  regulation, 
as  suggested  by  Lord  John  Russell,  would  not  be 
effectual  in  a  country  thinly  peopled  like  Australia, 

"Despatcli     Book,     Vol.     2,    p.    6.31;      Executive      Council's      Room, 
Treasury    lluilding. 
»«Ibid.,    pp.    iWZ-l. 

15S 


"  The  Convicts  Prevention  Act." 

or  pre\ent  convicts  from  niint;lin<4"  with  the  popula- 
tion residing  at  the  numerous  golclfieUls  of  Victoria. 
He  asked  the  Home  Government  to  consider  the  jus- 
tice and  propriety  of  allowing  the  colony  of  Victoria 
to  continue,  from  year  to  year,  to  legislate  for  itself 
with  respect  to  this  exceedingly  dilificult  and  most 
-embarrassing  question.  He  acknowledged  that  the 
legislation  in  this  particular  might  be  at  variance 
with  the  general  law  of  the  realm,  but  argued  that 
as  necessity  and  self-protection  had  been  shown  to 
be  the  causes  of  the  Legislature's  action,  it  might 
be  well  to  allow  the  colonists  of  Victoria  to  provide 
for  their  own  safety.  He  made  these  remarks,  he 
said,  "with  great  submission,"  but  he  felt  that  in  the 
responsible  position  which  he  occupied,  he  could 
neither  fulfil  his  duty  to  Her  Majesty  nor  to  the 
colonists  if  he  did  not  present  the  situation  as  he 
had  done. 

The  reply  to  this  despatch  which  came  from  the 
Colonial  Office  on  ^'August  8th,  1856,  was  a  very 
short  one,  but  it  was  quite  definite,  and  eminently 
satisfactory  to  the  Legislature  and  the  colonists  of 
Victoria.  .After  acknowledging  the  receipt  of  the 
last  Convicts  Prevention  Act  to  which  Major-General 
Macarthur  had  given  his  assent,  and  noting  the 
reasons  he  had  advanced  for  so  doing,  the  Colonial 
Secretary,  Mr.  Labouchere,  stated  that,  as  the  Act 
was  only  of  a  temporary  nature,  it  was  not  con- 
sidered expedient  by  the  Colonial  Office  to  renew 
the  discussion  on  the  subject. 

In  not  forcing  an  issue  with  the  V^ictorian  Legis- 
lature over  the  fourth  enactment  of  the  Convicts 
Prevention  Act,  the  Home  Gox'ernment  again  evinced 
that  new  spirit  in  British  Colonial  Policy  already 
shown  to  Victoria  and  New  South  Wales  by  the 
surrender  of  the  Gold  revenue,  and  by  the  invitations 


"Despatches    from    the    Secretary    of    State,    Vol.    9,    pp.    599-600; 
Executive    Council's    Room,    Treasury    Building. 

159 


Constitutional  Development  of  Victoria. 

sent  out  on  December  15th,  1852,  to  New  South 
Wales,  Victoria  and  South  Australia,  to  draw  ui> 
constitutions  suited  to  their  respective  needs.  Never- 
theless the  Legislative  Council  of  Victoria  achieved 
a  constitutional  victory.  It  gave  evidence  over  the 
Convicts  Prevention  Act  of  a  steadfastness  and 
tenacity  of  purpose  not  unworthy  to  rank  with  some 
of  the  Parliamentary  stands  made  in  England  in  the 
seventeenth  century  against  certain  prerogatives  of 
the  Crown.  Sheer  necessity  and  self-defence  forced 
the  Victorian  Legislature  to  enact  and  to  re-enact 
the  Convicts  Prevention  Act — a  kind  of  Defence  of  the 
Realm  Act — in  order  to  protect  the  colonists  against 
dangers  from  individuals  of  the  convict  class.  The 
fact  that  Sir  Charles  Hotham  and  Major-General 
Macarthur  each  assented  to  the  Act,  in  spite  of  the 
Home  Government's  instructions  to  the  contrary, 
was  proof  conclusive  not  only  of  the  temper  of  the 
colonists  at  that  time,  but  also  of  the  real  necessity 
for  the  Act  itself. 


160 


u 


"The  Convicts  Prevention  Act." 

6  -5^°     v^^:b 


o 


(fl        c  H  =  Jf    > 
o.o  =  =  °« 


c 

o 

X 


.a 


<.  rt  5  rtx;   >.-o     rt-^       .= 


O  :^  05  = 


U 

O  -"  *f  °  rt  «      c/2  J  ?„  u  aJ<:  1''=      « 


!2  c  °.   2 


~  ■" 

^.'S  — 

"C   uj 

c  t- 

1)  4) 

>" 

p-o 

•-oh; 

a,-"  fs 

rt    OJ 

c  « 

2^ 

0-  >. 

</)    OJ 

■"  rt  T 

0  0 

cj  ^  0 

<  2 

<•  = 

•    r-     U 

h 

c  0 

<-s: 

-       ■"    u 

-    ^_  rt 

rt   rt 

n    % 

<|-2^^?>.«-     ^o  -50       <o.^ 


o  — 


U    fS 


^S.2/j^^X      =W)'^        =-=«2        ='S<.=  ^ 

fe.-c2iS^^<      ^2.        o5        •.§<  t;^ 
161 


APPEXDIX. 


(.])   IJst    of    Members    of    tlic    Lcf/islatkr    Council    of 
I'lctoria,  Xovcinbcr  iitli,  /(Vj/,  to  March  20th,  18^6. 

{B)  List  of  Members  of  the  Ut^f'er  and  the  Lozcer  House 
of  I'ietoria^-  first  Farliaiiumt,  Xoreiubcr  21st,  iSf^d. 


Appendix. 


■5^ 


to    S 


Col. 
d    by 
oster, 

Nov., 
inted. 

lie  of 

the 

suc- 

Eyre 

33). 

by 

rdley 

37). 

appointed 
:    succeede 
J.  F.  L.  F 
.  64). 
oin  office 
d      reappo: 

E 

u 

ppointe 

Iges 
Coun 

■    Edwa 
Esq.    ( 
succee 

ulling 

Esq.    ( 

I-      ,    O    1-    E  ^-> 

esigned ;  a 
the       Jud 
Supreme 
ceeded    by 
Williams, 
esigned ; 
Hugh      C 
Childers, 

esigned ; 
Treasure 
the  Hon. 
Esq.    (N 
eleased   f 
1855,      a 
(No.  114 

D^           e^ 

oi            ca 

<    s 


^ 

2 

1 

42 

Hi^ 

•s-s 

c  ti  *-' 

5  2  o 

^   C    4J 

lO 

5 

<5 

^|5 

00 -o 

T**» 

SJ 

O 

r^ 

•S 

•d 

C 

<-- 

U 

1 

Si 

c 

41 

0^ 

O 

C 

■2 

H 

-^ 

2 

U 

.tj 

■:2 

1 — 1 

■S 

f-^ 

a 

«o 

p» 

Ca 

."<o 

^ 

5^ 

~ 

«;* 

O 

►~J- 

c^ 

to         Ut/^         <0     coO  <o 

~     r*  I  II  I 


.^2    Co 


£ 

P  V 

u 

•-»     -» 

t_, 

> 

t^  rt 

rt 

r^ 

r^     " 

m 

•  Ji 

.C/2 

"■    rt 

C 

-^ 

3h  ;« 

0     -^ 

K  i! 

0 

4j  0 

1)  0 

^ 

^  J 

^tlH 

u 

H 

H 

^ 

165 


Constitutional  Development  of  Victoria. 


"O 


:  Ew 

o 
1^  o 


tw 

0 

.^ 

rt 

c 

^i; 

c; 

rt 

n;^ 

u 

f-* 

0^ 

w 

r-> 

(U 

rt 

3 

< 

P 

c 


.2  V-    ;.    D 

^      ^  ,°  .^ 


Oil 


166 


« 


c 

3 

T| 

p:J 

-M 

& 

c/l 

dj 

qj   wi 

I-. 

P  S3 

•0 

c  0 

c 

^<A 

< 

Appendix. 


-H 


rt  00 

U  r-l 


t3    <U 


E>  «J  cr 


-o  o 


o  i; 


00  r-  w 


t/i 


00  J^ 


'-O    !>  T 


'u  be   .  -^  5 


^    tn  - — ■ 


« 


r-  U 

r-    <-i    ^    O    ?    O      . 

^  1      fy)  HH    ^— '    ty     V3    4^ 


-<og  "O 


p:; 


w 


CN  -r3  ' 


o 
jr - 


« 


<^  r-i 


CO        C/) 


C/2 


C/i        C/5 


>. 

,o 

ID 

rt 

C 

S 

.  s 

O 

t>  L" 

^ 

^^ 

J 


o 


« 


o      ^ 


V 


s  s 

-  i^i 

t3      ■  ~. 

HJ     <L»     P     a 

jr."- ►"CO 


—•      <^i 


y. 


j3 

O 


Uh 


u 


167 


o 


CO     r-« 

o  o  E 


Constitutional  Development  of  Victoria. 


B 


Si   o^ 
4) 


w 

(U    O 


•"   en 

w 

aj 

•a  A 

J5  S 

o  « 

«1j 


J3 


4J    3 


"^6^ 
•°l^ 


T3      .    <t>C"T3 

en   ^  "O         tn 

3    U    C 

-W  ^    1-    •» 

3      .    <U    5'0 


g-S  .  S5  •  rf  Jim  ..i  S^^       -g 
oi<      o      ^         Q         w 


pfs 

g    , 

rf    ^ 

ooo 

S  r3 
3  cj 

SJ 

U—' 

cr  c 

-u 

O    bD 

xi 

tn 

d) 

B^ 

I-    en 

<u 

J=         o 

^^ 

D   o 

gned    8t 
cceeded 
irie.    (N( 

en 

-r)    en 

a!  CO 

•—     -^     CO 

^  u    a.  a 
cnc/5 


.1        fc 


C/3 


in     m     in 


a*  A 
mtn 


3   3 

o  o 


o 
•o  o 

rt  g 

en   C 


CQ 


m;^    '^ 


;? 


C  C  o 

O      O      Ui 


3 
PQ  u 


in> 


c   i- 
rt    nl 

^^  ^  ii  o 

E  c9   O  V^  In 

Ji>'.         3 

_3  _3  "o 


en    bC 

U 


x:      ^"S 


3  E 


« 


Ri 

bO 

I-    ™    3 


4) 

t,  M 

WO 


« 


^S« 


168 


3 


w 


Appendix. 


••TOO  Oi«.;5^0uU(j^ii<fl;=Dj^t/iU~<-'<J 

S-2.?  ^W^^'^  ^O  yC=w  oc/)  Sw  ^.2  ^w 


.—  ;^      lo ; 


i''2 

£^S 

o 

00 

^.E  ^ 

•"■ 

^fw 

^ 

_^ 

a 

c- 

^   0 

t> 

(U 

C/) 

C/3 

u.  OS 


E 

_  O    05 


Ji^- 


u 

>> 

ra 

w 

c 

u 

(U 

•a 

.2 

!:; 

i2 

u 

r* 

15 

'o 

5 

-5?- 

♦ 

w 

c 


c« 


169 


Constitutional  Development  of  Victoria. 


rt   OJ   2 


w 

CO 


-  -f  o  'J 

T^  00  <« 

W^r  o  ■- 

'tt  °  6 

(L)      *-■  r-  C 

-c  ...=;  o 

O    t/1  ^  Jj 

iri 


0*5 


-oH  6 

2    V- 

rt  Q  C 

4J  .-  O 


o  i;-=         ^  oj 


ffi 


U  bo's 


bO 

Q 


u 


'y< 


11  ^ 

h2 


ffi. 


o 


(J     Cfi 


^  o 


o 


E 

0 

;?; 

t-  ^^ 

0    nl 

c3 

.ti    i- 

0   « 

•-  C 

« 

"o  H. 

0 

c^O 

o  2 


(/) 


0) 


u  t   2 

E 


'bi  rd  IS 


u 

0 

ii 

0 

2 

i<S 

"rt 

U3 

P 

^. 

.2 

170 


Appendix. 

S^iifcc^     S^     i:.5f  o  y  X  ^  S  >.S  S^3  >^o  «i  5  tio-^^ 


•o 

O 

J3 

c5 

g 

m 

rt 

ra 

u 

u 

«— I 

n! 

> 

-T3 


1—1 


-_,    .      I  III  I 

t^  «>  Tt  <^  _ 


nj    o 


!5S  o  mi 


•o 

•o  S 

c3 

S-g 

i_) 

n 

*-.  "s 

t/]  c^ 

en 

rA     U. 

Cj 

«*2     l- 

O, 

V,  "J 

to 

C 

b/O  u    > 

•a 


"^^       aiiS  fcc'o  2-  5  =  £  S  -^  :^ 

H-1  <  feh-i>  O  Uh 


171 


Constitutional  Development  of  Victoria. 

cry  p.,—,'—'        "'ip.Sr      ^^mp        top..— '5  '"P        2 

'J'^       !rD       y-^      ;S.2-ii'^       y^       oj      M       y^fccHc 


C 


o  J 


"  B 


3 


K        r, 


JS 


izitJ  >  So  I? 


u  o  ^.       :^  o 


T3 

^ 

C 

u 

rt 

as 

e 

U 

a 
< 

r-    "^ 

V 

rt  c 

bo 

J7 
o 

rx 


Appendix.  i 

•£    -^^  S  y  °       -^-s;  yw        .s^        -Ji  S  s     "i^'^.o 


'^-    I     S.^S.!^     £-11      slsii-^S^^-f 


(^  «  «  « 

•S-d   '  •  ■  ' 

fC.Si^   t>.  00  00  00 

•*  o            «  «  (U  OJ 

^°   §  §  5  § 


T3 

0 

^ 

J3 

rt 

to 

2 

^ 


r^ 


5  >.  fi  *^ 


E  «  '^  "^  h-i 


•S  o 

to 
bl 

•a 
o 

W 


ffi 


173 


Constitutional  Development  of  Victoria. 

Bill      i-^    iil-s      ee    Bi    is-s-s  . 

<S  aj—  -o       ajr::^t-cj       _u—  _4J—  ^i^— 'w.^ 

pii  cid        cij  cti        pi;        Qi 


£  2  " 


S  3        «  o         "S         £ 

«       o  ^  "a  S  o 

S     "S  -5         ^  -c         ^  c. 


S  ^"5 


174 


o 


p^ 


z, 


Appendix, 


•§ 

n-r    UJ 

O   i- 

in    p 

1-    E 

4)    tfl 

ri   o 

O  rt 
I-    <y 

c/5 

"*  r. 

6T!    . 

'^    T, 

OJ  o     r 

tj 

^ 

E 

6 

aj  V — 

(L)       . 

"♦^   I- 

13   3 

o 

c 

D 

o 
U 

O 

cry  oT 

"C  —  T3  1^ 
(U    ft!    OJ 

-^ 

•£•*- 
o 

-c-e 

cc   ;:: 

5  o 

^   o        tj  ^ 

O 
5 

•p 
O 

4;  -o           • 
^  2^10  CO 

o  o  o  a 

CO 

^ 

•j^ 

:? 

:2; 

•a 

'•J 

1 

CO 

a\ 

1 

1 

—  -^  . 

o 

<^) 

in 

-M 

rvj 

S 

'^f' 

— 

u 

_>> 

S£ 

to 

bb 

'A 

5 

1—1 

'—1 

< 

< 

3 
< 

O 

"2 

ca 

_rt 

.^, 

u 

■*-* 

O 

>^ 

^ 

U^  CJCJ  coO 


K  «  3! 


,^ 

sc 

•  - 

■*i 

N 

V5 

u 

o 

w 

O 

t] 

Uh 

175 


Constitutional  Development  of  Victoria. 


<U    iJ 


ID  ^ 


I  1  .  ' 

M 

£  3  y  ?b 


O 


E  rt 


X 


a 

B 

E-S 

0  « 

OuC 

'-^;= 

U2 

><-i  ° 

^'0 

ojPh 

^0 

1 

1 

s^ 

1 

c 

rtSS 

1 

•0 

J3 

•    3 

Is 

* 

S  0 

1^ 

0^ 

0 

r-^ 

VO 

r>. 

t^ 

17G 


Appendix. 


V  I've    ' 
.c^  JJ  0)2;    .c^_ 


o  =  o-^^ 


41   I    I    I     • 


J=  I-  5-0  ^ 

■1-'  (U  o  w  ;7 

r-      r-   ^^     (J   — ' 


O    O  ^    en  "C 


^  d 


CM 

s 


g  T-,    «j    tn 

W  C  ^  S 
.M  in  rn 

^   to 

^  o  it       o 


\o 


lU  O  rt 


.2  E       °  d     •  6 
o  ..  rt  jS       > 

c  c  c 


(U  ^ 


^  o.2'"J2 
•a  *-  o  ^  ^ 

■w   O  r-;   O   rt 

rt  aW-:::H_l 
c/) 


00 


tn 


•a    - 

CO 


> 

o 


& 


3 
o 


B 
o  o 

<  o 


c 
o 

-O   rt 


s 


rt  p 

^  E 


^i4 


177 


ni    rt 


:^ 


IS 


Constitutional  Development  of  Victoria. 


"^^e^fi     -1  =  5  0^ 

■O    rt    oj  ,_c  T3  ,  ,  -a  '^  CO        r.i 

<u     ,^i.  II  u  <u  CT-s  j5  |5  o 


.  6 


CO 


1>   >^         <n 

^:i;co 


c 
o 

en 

& 

s 

o 

H 


CO 


3  3        w-->         j3  j3 

CO        CO  CO        CO 


o 


•o 


CO 


S  iS  o 
Sew    . 

Q 


Q     O 


•^^5 

m  1^^ 


1^    '^ 


c 
o 

5 


-o^ 


«    g    rt    j3 

?5  i"-? 


rt 


tn   C   i-i   rtj 


<u 

c 

o 


c 


o 


h  t« 


3    W 


o" 

C/3 


<o 


.w 

5  bp 


•^         <U   3^ 

H 


O 


E 
2  c 

XI   o 
u 


*^  J2 


O    ^ 


P^ 


TS 

•^ 

W 

ll 

fe 

(A 

<u 

'u 

> 
c4 

T3 

c 

(U 

3 

m 

rt 

fc 

G 

^ 

rvj 

00 

00 

U 


o    < 


178 


Appendix. 

-w  I— I      ^_;  ^  j^  /-r  '-  ^      r" 

6        S^     .-o      -o    .-a^-o    .-a    .-a    .  ts  W  -o  r-  «,?, 

_  .    I                I        1       I       1       I       I       I        I  I 

J- 

>EW               M .  ^ 

^Sg<3S3D3&&U  o 

h2,                    <<<<<C/5C/)0  O 

u         i                     i          i         i         i          i         i          i           i  i 

u  o  _, 

oil,                            —  cS           (utti>T3=:>>  V 


a 

O  U 

•a  's.S 

'3  ^  bo 

IS  O    C! 

O  OW 


K 


E  rt 

6 

3 

u 

•a 

c 
c 
<u 

Samue! 
Home 
Ross 

en      - 

•— >•£ 

!n 

2 

aj  bis'^ 

p 

t'  o  § 

Oh-^ 

.i£ 

E 

75 

.2 

;2  S" 

IS 

1—. 

* 

D 

♦ 

o 
Q 

* 

^ 

o  <u  ~ 

d 

•7! 

»o 

^ 

l< 

§§ 

o\     o 

„• 

fvj        <^ 

s: 

00 

00 

00 

UO        0\ 

C\ 

Os        <?\ 

o\ 

179 


18a 


Constitutional  Development  of  Victoria. 


hJ^>        c^ 

U--v£ 

►^SiS^I" 

[on. 
(No. 

113. 
Cha 

;  No 

.3 

HH        .     O     O        •     <U 

E 

a,,^E^^^ 

-cW  o  i)    . 

)=:  cr^ 

« 

r-   IT)   o 

•O  id-0~^"OCN 

T3      -•« 

4;   t«   <u         a;  r^ 

aj    tn    o 

nj    O    «     .T3      . 

•c  y-o 

uccee 
F.  F 
relea 
1855. 

uccee 
(No. 

uccee 
Haii: 

uccee 
58.) 

m            m 

If}        C/l 

■s-s 

1              1 

1        1 

c«^ 

i*~ 

j;  c  a 

^^^                     rf        ir- 

o       «^ 

i— '                     r— t        cc 

i  EW 

o 


<  :^ 


:o 


-o    .-o  -a    . 

o  dj   aj  Q  oj  Q 

D^  3  3 

m     m  in 


tlH 


lO         ^    ^ 


;?  :3 


>•  > 

o   o 


^      -^  b 


O    W 


e^ 


^     m 


m     3 


O     ty^     O     ;? 


rt 

rt 

6 

ii 

u. 

OJ      lU 

rt 

n! 

(J  -- 

s  « 

rt 

rt 

>    rt 

m 

m 

<  u 

>  n      t/o 


d;  — 

U3    O 

J=D 

oCl, 

H 

Di 

ffi' 


3 

E 

rt 

c 

bfl 

C/) 

a 

c 

>. 

E 

;^ 

u. 

rt 

C  J= 

1) 

) 

,SZ 

X 

S^    S    o 


C4 


13 


m 


>«    3 
E    nl 


jn   ?   (U     C   3    5    o 

OQ-S  -gK   3  .5 

T       Oh    .2.        Q   > 


180 


I 

U    ID 


^EW 


u 


Appendix. 


Ui 


^  ;?■■ 

/— s 

^~. 

•^ 

t^ 

<V1 

On 

t^ 

T3<NJ      . 

<uoo  o 

o 

O 

o 

■jio^ 

;^; 

"A 

;2; 

:2;      :^ 


fj^  *^ 


>       >>       >>       >       >       >       > 
^oO       oo       oo       o       o       o       o 
^      A'A      'A'A      "A      ^      'A      ^ 


3 

2  u  2 

r,  "O 

•1D---CI 

C  —    C 

Oc/2 

un>in 

in 


torney- 

neral 

easurer 

^1 

mmr.  of 
ade  and 
stoms 
rveyor- 
neral 

-M     <U     U 

O    =3 

O    ^    3    3    4> 

<o\^ 

UPh 

U^Uc/}0 

(U    OJ 


•-iJ       5  ^'^S  =  fe"i      rt'       n'o      -a-t^       • 

►^     Q.il>     «^     ^      ^      ^      ^  ^  f_,  j^ 


So      '-'  r^i      rri 


c^ 


181 


Constitutional  Development  of  Victoria. 
(B).     VICTORIA'S  FIRST  PARLIAMENT. 


Members  of  the  Legislative  Council. 

Central   Province — John    Hodgson;    John    Pascoe    Fawkner; 

Henry  Miller;  John  Hood;  Nehemiah  Guthridge. 
South  Province — Donald  Kennedy;  Thomas  Herbert  Power; 

William    John    Turner    Clarke ;    Thomas    McCombie ; 

John  Barter  Bennett. 
South-Western     Province — James     Ford     Strachan;     Robert 

Cuthbertson    Hope;    James    Henty;    William    Roope; 

James  Cowie. 
Western   Province — Stephen    George    Henty ;    Andrew    Rose 

Cruikshank ;  Daniel  Joseph  Tierney ;  James  Frederick 

Palmer;  Charles  Vaughan. 
North-Western  Province — John  Allan  ;  Dennis  Patrick  Keogh  ; 

George    Urquart ;    John     Hunter     Patterson ;     William 

Henry  Fancourt  Mitchell. 
Eastern  Province — Matthew  Hervey ;  James  Stewart ;  Robert 

Thompson;  William  Kaye;  Benjamin  Williams. 


Members  of  the  Legislative  Assembly. 

Melbourne — David  Moore;  Archibald  Michie;  William  Foster 
Stawell ;  John  Thomas  Smith;  John  O'Shanassy. 

St.  Kilda — Frederick  James  Sargood ;  Thomas  Howard 
Fellows. 

Collingzuood — George    Harker;    Thomas   Embling. 

South  Mielbourne — Andrew  Clarke. 

Richmond — George  Samuel  Evans ;  Daniel  Stodhart  Camp- 
bell. 

Williamstoivn — John  Leslie  Vesey  Fitzgerald  Foster. 

Brighton — Jonathan  Binns  Were. 

Geelong — Alexander  Fyfe;  Charles  Sladen;  Charles  Read; 
John  Henry  Brooke. 

Portland — Hugh  Culling  Eardley  Childers ;  Daniel  Abraham 
Hughes. 

Belfast — Francis  Edis  Beaver. 

Warrnambool — George  Samuel  Wegge  Home. 

Colac — Andrew  Rutherford. 

Kihnore — John  O'Shanassy. 

Kyneton  Boroughs — George  Walter  Johnston. 

18a 


Appendix. 

Murray  Boroughs — Francis  Murphy. 

Alberton — James  Davis. 

Castlemaine  Boroughs — Alexander  Stenson  Palmer;   Vincent 

Pyke. 
Sandhurst  Boroughs — James  Macpherson  Grant. 
North  Grant — James  Basson  Humffray. 
North  Grcnvillc — Peter  Lalor. 
Ovens — Daniel   Cameron. 
Rodney — John  Dunstan  Baragwanath. 
Loddon — John  Downes  Owens  ;  Ebenezer  Syme. 
Talbot — Butler  Cole  Aspinwall ;  David  Blair. 
East  Botirke — Robert  Bennett;  Augustus  Frederick  Adolphus 

Greeves. 
West  Bourke — Patrick  Phelan ;  Robert  McDougall. 
South  Bourke — Charles  Pasley;  Patrick  O'Brien. 
South  Grant — William  Clark  Haines;  Horatio  Spencer  Wills; 

John  Myles. 
Evelyn  and  Mornington — William  Acland  Douglas  Anderson, 
Anglesley — 'Peter  Snodgrass. 
Dundas  and  Follctt — Charles  James  Griffith. 
Nonnanby — Edward   Henty. 
Villiers   and   Heytesbury — Charles     Gavan     Duffy;     William 

Rutledge. 
Polwarth,  Ripon,  Hampden  and  South   Grenville — Jeremiah 

George  Ware ;  Colin  Campbell. 
The  Murray — John  Goodman;  Travers  Adamson. 
Gipps'  Land — John  King. 


183 


INDEX. 


Act   for  the   Administration   of  Justice   in   New   South 

Wales    and    Van   Diemen's    Land    (1828) 96 

Act    for    the    Government    of    New    South    Wales    and 

Van   Diemen's  Land   (1842) 23,  72,  100 

Act  for  the  Better  Government  of  Her  Majesty's  Aus- 
tralian Colonies   (1850) 27,  95,  104,  129 

Adderley,  The  Right  Hon.  C.  B 103 

Address   to   Home   Government 34 

Address  to   Queen 49 

Analysis  of  Voting 117 

Allotment  of  Representatives   (1851) 105 

Apple  of  Discord,  The 150 

Arden's  Information 147 

"Argus,"  on  Representation 140 

"Assigned"  Convicts 147 

Assignment  of  Convicts 18 

Australia,  A  Short  History  of 121,  148 

Australian  Patriotic  Association 20,  21,  30,  97 

Ballarat   Disturbances 82,  157 

Barry,  Sir  Redmond 19,21,  28 

Beginning  of  Second  Chamber  in  Australia 95 

Bland,  Dr 20,  30,  99 

Blended  House 24,  95,  111 

Bourke,  Sir  Richard 97,  146 

British  Colonial  Policy 44 

Buller,  C. 20,  22,  97,  98 

Buller-Macarthur  Constitution 99,  100 

Bulwer,  H.  L 20,  97 

Canada 20,  2,7 

Canadian   Constitution Z2,  38 

Cassell,  J.  H.  N 7Z,  74 

Censure   Motion,   Greeves',  p.   63 ;   debate   on 64 

Censure  Vote  on  Sir  W.  T.  Denison 120 

Chapman,  H.  S 53,  72,  75,  87,  113 

Chief  Commissioner  of  Crown  Lands 77 

Childers,  H.  C.  E 77,  78,  81 

Christopher,  Mr 22 

Colonial    Office,    on    Second    Chamber 101 

Colonial    Policy    of    Lord    John    Russell's    Administra- 
tion  (1853) 25 

Colonial  Reform  Society 102 

Colonial  Self-Government 148 

184 


Index. 

PAQR 

Colonization    of    Australia,    1828   to    1842 96,  147 

Committee  of  Finance 90 

Conclusions  of  Voting  Analysis 124,  125 

Condemnation  of  Earl  Grey 119 

Conditional    Pardon 150,  151 

Conditionally-pardoned   Men 155 

Constitution   Desired  by   Victoria 45 

Constitution    for   N.S.W.    (1852) 36 

Constitution    Act 49,   51,  53 

Constitutional    Struggle,    Victoria's    First 129 

Constitutional    Victory,  A 160 

Control  of  Revenue 132 

Convicts  in   Port  Phillip 17,  146,  147 

Convicts'  Prevention  Act 146-160 

Convicts'  Prevention  Act,  Details  of 150 

Convicts'  Prevention  Act  Criticised 155 

Convicts'   Prevention  Act,  Table  of 161 

Convicts'    Prevention    Acts    Passed;     first     time,     150; 

second    time,    152;    third    time,    154;    fourth    time,  157 

Convicts'   Prevention   Act   Amendment   Bill,   Voting   on  123 

Council  of  Advice 91 

Council  Nominated 17 

Crisis  in  Victoria,  Political 152 

Croke,  J 92 

Declarations  of  Right,  Australia's 35 

Defence  of  the  Realm  Act 160 

Denison,   Sir  William 11,  149 

Denominational  School  Board 115 

Dr.     Thomson's     Notice     of     Motion     on     Responsible 

Government 39 

Droit  of  the  Crown 130 

Duke  of   Newcastle 57,   102,  153 

Earl  Grey 23,  25,  119 

Ebden,  Charles  Hotson 28,  113 

Elective  Upper  House 49 

Electoral  Act 65 

Electoral  Colleges 24 

Electorates  in  1851 105 

Estimate  of  Ways  and  Means 131 

Eureka  Stockade 42,  50,  109 

Executive  Government,  Charge  Against 40 

Executive  Council  in  N.SAV 71 

Executive   Council    in    Victoria ;    An    Anomalous    Situa- 
tion, 72;  Its  Weakness,  75;  in  1851,  li;  in  1852,  74; 

in  1853,  76;  in  1854,  78;  in  1855  and  1856  ....  80,  81 

Fawkner,  John   Pascoe 29,  38,  118 

Financial  Powers  Increased 137 

185  1* 


Index. 

PAOB 

Fitzroy,   C.  A.,  Governor-General 27,  28,  42 

Foster's  Resignation 51,   113,  114 

General  Revenue  Explained 32 

Gisborne,   H.   F 19,  27 

Gladstone,  Mr 36 

Governor-General  of  Australia 26,  28,  81 

Governor  Gipps 18,  147 

Glenelg,  Lord 18,  97,  147 

Gold  Discovery  Expenses,  Voting  on 117,  118 

Gold  License 130 

Gold   Revenue 129,  133 

Goldfields 42,  129 

Goldfields   Commission 109,  110 

Grey,  Sir  George 154 

Grievances  in  the  Remonstrance   (N.S.W.) 31 

Grievances  of  the  Victorian  Legislature,  1851 37 

Grievance  Petition,  Mr.  Gladstone  on 36 

Grievance  Petition,  "Times"  on 36 

Haines,  William  Clarke 29,  112,  113 

Haines  Ministrj^  Members  of 61,  62 

Hargreaves,  Mr 129 

"Hashemy,"  The 148 

Hawes,  Benjamin,  M.P 104 

Home  Government  on  Territorial  Revenue 136 

Hotham,  Sir  Charles 48,  51,  65.  66,  81,  92,  93,  94 

Licrease  in  Executive  Council 78,  79 

Increase      of      Members       in      Victorian      Legislative 

Council 107,  108,  109 

Illustrated   Australian  Magazine 27 

Import  of  Analysis  of  Voting 117 

Impounding  Law,  Voting  on 123,  124 

Independent  Government 18 

Independence  of   Victoria 49 

Instructions   to   Lieutenant-Governors 85,  86,  87 

Jamison,   Sir  J 97 

Jenks,  Professor 87 

Judicature  Act  of  New  South  Wales 96 

judicature  Act  Modified 17 

Kerr,  Mr. 21 

Kaye,  Captam o° 

Labouchere,  Mr 158,  159 

Land  Sales  Fund 96 

Land  Sales  Act ^^^ 

La  Trobe,  C.  J.,  Lieutenant-Governor  27.  28.  93,  106,  132,  133 

Lang,  Dr.  D 104 

Law  Officers  on  Constitution  Act 30 

Law  Officers  Advise  Hotham 60 

18G 


Index. 

PAOB 

Legislature  for  Port  Phillip 24 

Legislature,  First  Victorian 28 

Legislature  of  New  South  Wales 30,  71 

Legislative     Council,     Proposal     to     Increase,    40;     Its 

Close 67 

Lonsdale,   Captain 28,  73,  74,  146 

Lord   Durham's  Report 20,  29,  30 

Lord  Glenelg 18,  97,  147 

Lord  Stanley 21,  22 

Lowe,  R 102,   103,  115 

Lien  on  Wool  Act 152 

Lieutenant-Governors   of    Victoria,    1851-5 85 

Local  Legislatures 95 

Lucas,  Sir  C.  P 19,  148 

Macarthur,  Major-General 66,  156,  157,  158  159 

Macarthur,  James 22,  97 

Macarthur,  H.  H 97 

Mackenzie,  Alastair 11  74 

MacMahon,  Captain 51,  88,  91 

Members  of  the  First  Victorian  Blended  House  . .   106,  107 

Members   of   Legislative  Council 165-181 

Members  of   Victoria's   First   Parliament 182,  183 

Memorial,   Port   Phillip 25 

Mercer,  Major 19,  21 

Millbank  Prison ^ 148 

Ministers  "in  the  Cabinet" 74 

Ministers  "not  in  the  Cabinet" 74 

Ministry,  Local  Responsible 19 

Ministry,  A  Virtual 11 

Minute  by  Governor  Hotham 59,  62 

Municipalities 24 

""Neptune,"  The 148 

New  Constitution,  Prior  to 17 

Newcastle's  Despatches 43,  151,  153 

Nicholson,  Sir  Charles 31,35,  141 

Nicholson,  Mr 65 

Officer  Administering  the  Government 83 

Official  Nominees,  in  1851,  ll\  in  1852,  74;  in  1853,  76; 

in  1854.  78;  in  1855-6 80,  81 

Opposition  of   Legislature 133 

Orders  in  Council 112,  121 

Origin  of  Blended  House 95 

Origin  of   Executive   Council 71 

Origin  of  Legislative  Council 71 

O'Shanassy,  John 29,52,53,54,  55 

Pakington,  Sir  John 35,  42,  43,  145 

Palmer,  James  Frederick 29,  144 

187 


Index. 

PAOV 

Parker,  Henry  Walker 101 

Parkes,  Sir  Henry 30 

Parliament,  First  Victorian 67 

Parliamentary   Agent 22,  97 

Patronage 47 

Pentonville  Prison 148 

Pentonvillians 148- 

Petition  by  Legislature  of  New  South  Wales 3Z 

Petition  for  Representative  Assembly 96 

Petition  from  New  South  Wales 97 

Pohlman,  Robert  Williams 28,  114,   115,  119,  123- 

Policq  Regulation 158- 

Policy  of  La  Trobe  Defeated 131,  132 

Policy  of  Sir  C.  Hotham 89 

Political  Effect  of  Goldfields 107 

Political  Situation  in  1852 142' 

Population  of  Victoria  in  1851 105 

Port  Phillip  District 17 

Port  Phillip  Farce,  The 25 

Port   Phillip   Petition 18,  20,  21,  22,  23,  27,  40" 

Powlett,  F.  A 74,  75 

Prerogative  Surrendered 134 

Proclamation  of   New   Constitution 58 

Public  Meeting 18 

Quasi-Ministry 84,  112 

"Randolph,"  The 148 

Remonstrance,  The 30,  32,  33 

Report  on  the  Legislative  Council,  1852 41 

Report  of  Select  Committee  on  a  Constitution  for  Vic- 
toria  45,  46,  47 

Representation 19,  2Z 

Representative  Legislature 22' 

Representative  Government 21,  26 

Resignation  by  Sir  C.  Hotham 60 

Resignation   of   Nominees 112 

Kesponsible  Government,  17,  19,  20,  34.  42,  45,  50,  51,  52, 

54,  63 

Responsible   Government   in   a    Single   Chamber    . .    57,  60 

Responsible  Officei  s 46,  57,  58 

Revenue,  Territorial  and  General 129,  130' 

Revenue  Dispute iaa 

Royal  Prerogative  Contested,  The r/  rV  ice 

Russell  Lord  John 54,55,  155 

Rutledge   Amendment,  The l-'O,  U.\ 

Salary  of  Lieutenant-Governor,  Votmg  on 1^^ 

Scots  School ••  .••    •■    ••    •.;    ••    "  ,|^ 

Second  Increase  in  Victorian  Legislative  Council   ....  ^-v^ 

188 


Index. 

Secret  Ballot,  The 65 

Schedule   of    Increase   in    Victorian    Legislative    Council  108 

Separation  of  Port  Phillip  District 17,  28 

Simon's  Bay  Incident 148 

State  and  Federal  Constitution  of  Australia 71 

Stawell,  William  Foster 28,  73,  74,  76,  78,  80 

Summary  of  Executive  Council 84 

Summary   of    Members   and    Electorates    in    1851    . .    . .  105 

Supplies,  Refusal  of 35 

Surrender  of  Gold  Revenue 134 

Surrender   of    Unappropriated    Moiety,   Part    . .    . .    136,  137 

Survey  Department 130 

"Sydney  Gazette" 20 

"Sydney  Morning  Herald" 24 

Territorial   Revenue 32,  136 

Trade  and   Foreign    Plantation   Committee 26 

Transportation 96,  119,  120,  147,  151 

Triumph  of   Legislature 146 

Turner,  G.   H 76 

Unappropriated  Moiety 130,  138,  139 

Upper  House,  Elective 46,  47,  49 

Vagrancy  Act 158 

Veto.  Double 59 

Victoria,  An   Independent    Province 49 

Victorian  Constitution,  Proposed  Alteration  of 39 

Victorian   Constitution,    Its   Arrival 55 

Victorian  Constitution,  Validity  of  the 67 

Victorian  Electoral  Bill 67 

Van  Diemen's  Land,  95,  101,  102,  113,  119,  120,  146,  147, 

149,  150,  151,  152 

Wakefield,  Edward  Gibbon 54 

'•Want  of  Confidence"  Motion,  The  76,  140,  141,  142,  143,  144 

Waste  Lands  Act 130,  139 

Wentworth,  W.  C 24,  30,  33 

Westgarth,  Mr 119.  141 

Yaldwin.  Mr 19.  21 


RoHD  )i  SON,   I'riiilerK.  l'»rltoii.  Melbourne   (147tf3) 

189 


This  book  is  DUE  on  the  last  date  stamped  below 


APR  3      1934 

MAR  26  1948 
HOV  J  R  ?.q4^ 

MOV  iS1949 


Form  L-9-10ot-5,'28 


3   1158  00661    1825 


ucsou 


THFRN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FftClLlTY 


AA    000  520  465    6 


sl'it^iillil